-
1 Paul, Robert William
[br]b. 3 October 1869 Highbury, London, Englandd. 28 March 1943 London, England[br]English scientific instrument maker, inventor of the Unipivot electrical measuring instrument, and pioneer of cinematography.[br]Paul was educated at the City of London School and Finsbury Technical College. He worked first for a short time in the Bell Telephone Works in Antwerp, Belgium, and then in the electrical instrument shop of Elliott Brothers in the Strand until 1891, when he opened an instrument-making business at 44 Hatton Garden, London. He specialized in the design and manufacture of electrical instruments, including the Ayrton Mather galvanometer. In 1902, with a purpose-built factory, he began large batch production of his instruments. He also opened a factory in New York, where uncalibrated instruments from England were calibrated for American customers. In 1903 Paul introduced the Unipivot galvanometer, in which the coil was supported at the centre of gravity of the moving system on a single pivot. The pivotal friction was less than in a conventional instrument and could be used without accurate levelling, the sensitivity being far beyond that of any pivoted galvanometer then in existence.In 1894 Paul was asked by two entrepreneurs to make copies of Edison's kinetoscope, the pioneering peep-show moving-picture viewer, which had just arrived in London. Discovering that Edison had omitted to patent the machine in England, and observing that there was considerable demand for the machine from show-people, he began production, making six before the end of the year. Altogether, he made about sixty-six units, some of which were exported. Although Edison's machine was not patented, his films were certainly copyrighted, so Paul now needed a cinematographic camera to make new subjects for his customers. Early in 1895 he came into contact with Birt Acres, who was also working on the design of a movie camera. Acres's design was somewhat impractical, but Paul constructed a working model with which Acres filmed the Oxford and Cambridge Boat Race on 30 March, and the Derby at Epsom on 29 May. Paul was unhappy with the inefficient design, and developed a new intermittent mechanism based on the principle of the Maltese cross. Despite having signed a ten-year agreement with Paul, Acres split with him on 12 July 1895, after having unilaterally patented their original camera design on 27 May. By the early weeks of 1896, Paul had developed a projector mechanism that also used the Maltese cross and which he demonstrated at the Finsbury Technical College on 20 February 1896. His Theatrograph was intended for sale, and was shown in a number of venues in London during March, notably at the Alhambra Theatre in Leicester Square. There the renamed Animatographe was used to show, among other subjects, the Derby of 1896, which was won by the Prince of Wales's horse "Persimmon" and the film of which was shown the next day to enthusiastic crowds. The production of films turned out to be quite profitable: in the first year of the business, from March 1896, Paul made a net profit of £12,838 on a capital outlay of about £1,000. By the end of the year there were at least five shows running in London that were using Paul's projectors and screening films made by him or his staff.Paul played a major part in establishing the film business in England through his readiness to sell apparatus at a time when most of his rivals reserved their equipment for sole exploitation. He went on to become a leading producer of films, specializing in trick effects, many of which he pioneered. He was affectionately known in the trade as "Daddy Paul", truly considered to be the "father" of the British film industry. He continued to appreciate fully the possibilities of cinematography for scientific work, and in collaboration with Professor Silvanus P.Thompson films were made to illustrate various phenomena to students.Paul ended his involvement with film making in 1910 to concentrate on his instrument business; on his retirement in 1920, this was amalgamated with the Cambridge Instrument Company. In his will he left shares valued at over £100,000 to form the R.W.Paul Instrument Fund, to be administered by the Institution of Electrical Engineers, of which he had been a member since 1887. The fund was to provide instruments of an unusual nature to assist physical research.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsFellow of the Physical Society 1920. Institution of Electrical Engineers Duddell Medal 1938.Bibliography17 March 1903, British patent no. 6,113 (the Unipivot instrument).1931, "Some electrical instruments at the Faraday Centenary Exhibition 1931", Journal of Scientific Instruments 8:337–48.Further ReadingObituary, 1943, Journal of the Institution of Electrical Engineers 90(1):540–1. P.Dunsheath, 1962, A History of Electrical Engineering, London: Faber \& Faber, pp.308–9 (for a brief account of the Unipivot instrument).John Barnes, 1976, The Beginnings of Cinema in Britain, London. Brian Coe, 1981, The History of Movie Photography, London.BC / GW -
2 Jablochkoff, Paul
[br]b. 14 September 1847 Serdobsk, Russiad. April 1894 St Petersburg, Russia[br]Russian military engineer and inventor of an electric "candle", the invention of which gave an immense impetus to electric lighting in the 1870s.[br]Jablochkoff studied at the Military Engineering College in St Petersburg. Having a scientific bent, he was sent to the Military Galvano Technical School. At the end of his military service in 1871 he was appointed Director General of the Moscow-Kursk telegraph lines for the Midi Railway Company. At this time he began to develop an interest in electric lighting, and in 1875 he left the Imperial Telegraph Service to devote his time exclusively to scientific pursuits. He found employment at the workshop of M Bréguet in Paris, where Gramme dynamos and Serrin arc lamps were being constructed. After some experimentation he found a means of producing a carbon arc that regulated itself without any mechanism. This lamp, the Jablochkoff candle, with two carbon rods placed parallel to each other and so close that an arc formed at the ends, could continue to burn until the rods were consumed. Plaster of Paris was used to separate the two electrodes and crumbled away as the carbon burned, thus exposing fresh carbon. These lamps were used in May 1878 in Paris to illuminate the avenue de l'Opéra, and later in Rome and London, and in essence were the first practical electric street lighting. Since there was no regulating mechanism, several candles could be placed in a single circuit. Despite inherent defects, such as the inability to restart the lamps after they were extinguished by wind or interruption of supply, they remained in use for some purposes for several years on account of their simplicity and cheapness. In 1877 Jablochkoff obtained the earliest patent to employ transformers to distribute current in an alternating-current circuit.[br]Bibliography11 September 1876, British patent no. 3,552 (Jablochkoff's candle).22 May 1877, British patent no. 1,996 (transformer or induction coil distribution).Further ReadingW.J.King, 1962, The Development of Electrical Technology in the 19th Century, Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, Paper 30, pp. 393–407 (a detailed account). W.E.Langdon, 1877, "On a new form of electric light", Journal of the Society ofTelegraph Engineers 6:303–19 (an early report on Jablochkoffs system).Engineering (1878) 26:125–7.GW -
3 Pretsch, Paul
[br]b. 1808 Vienna, Austriad. 1873 Vienna, Austria[br]Austrian printer and inventor of photogalvanography, one of the earliest commercial photomechanical printing processes.[br]The son of a goldsmith, Pretsch learned the printing trade in Vienna, where he worked until 1831. He then took up a series of posts in Germany, Belgium and Holland before returning to Vienna, where in 1842 he joined the Imperial State Printing Office. The office was equipped with a photographic studio, and Pretsch was encouraged to explore applications of photography to printing and the graphic arts. In 1851 he was sent to London to take responsibility for the Austrian printing exhibits of the Great Exhibition. This event proved to be a significant international show case for photography and Pretsch saw a great number of recent innovations and made many useful contacts. On returning to Vienna, he began to develop a process for producing printing plates from photographs. Using Talbot's discovery that bichromated gelatine swells in water after exposure to light, he electrotyped the relief image obtained. In 1854 Pretsch resigned from his post in Vienna and travelled back to London, where he patented his process, calling it photogalvanography. He went on to form a business, the Photo-Galvano-Graphic Company, to print and market his pictures.The Photographic Manager of the company was the celebrated photographer Roger Fenton, recently returned from his exploits on the battlefields of the Crimea. In 1856 the company issued a large serial work, Photographic Art Treasures, illustrated with Pretsch's pictures, which created considerable interest. The venture did not prove a commercial success, however, and although further plates were made and issued, Fenton found other interests to pursue and Pretsch was left to try to apply some of his ideas to lithography. This too had no successful outcome, and in 1863 Pretsch returned to Vienna. He was reappointed to a post at the Imperial State Printing Office, but his health failed and he made no further progress with his processes.[br]Bibliography9 November 1854, British patent no. 2,373. 11 August 1855, British patent no. 1,824.Further ReadingJ.M.Eder, 1945, History of Photography, trans. E. Epstean, New York.H.Gernsheim and A.Gernsheim, 1969, The History of Photography, rev. edn, London. H.J.P.Arnold, 1977, William Henry Fox Talbot, London (an account of the relationship with Talbot's process).JW -
4 après
après [apʀε]━━━━━━━━━1. preposition2. adverb━━━━━━━━━1. <► après + infinitif• après avoir lu ta lettre, j'ai téléphoné à maman when I'd read your letter, I phoned mother• après être rentré chez lui, il a bu un whisky when he got home he had a whisky• après que je l'ai quittée, elle a ouvert une bouteille de champagne after I left her she opened a bottle of champagne► après coup later• après coup, j'ai eu des remords later I felt guilty• il n'a réagi qu'après coup he didn't react until later► et après ? (pour savoir la suite) and then what? ; (pour marquer l'indifférence) so what? (inf)• après vous, je vous en prie after you• après tout, ce n'est qu'un enfant after all he is only a child• après qui en a-t-il ? who has he got it in for? (inf)f. ► d'après2. <• le film ne dure qu'une demi-heure, qu'allons-nous faire après ? the film only lasts half an hour, what are we going to do afterwards?• après, je veux faire un tour de manège next I want to go on the merry-go-round• après, c'est ton tour it's your turn nextb. (lieu) tu vois la poste ? sa maison est juste après do you see the post office? his house is just a bit further onc. (ordre) qu'est-ce qui vient après ? what next?* * *apʀɛ
1.
1) ( dans le temps) ( ensuite) afterwards; ( plus tard) lateraussitôt or tout de suite après — straight after that ou afterwards
longtemps après — a long time after ou afterwards
et après que s'est-il passé? — and then what happened?, and what happened next?
peu/bien après — shortly/long after(wards)
pas la semaine prochaine celle d'après — not next week, the week after next
2) ( dans l'espace)tu vois le croisement, j'habite (juste) après à droite — can you see the crossroads? I live (just) past ou beyond it on the right
la page/le chapitre d'après — the next page/chapter
3) ( dans une hiérarchie)les loisirs d'abord, le travail passe après — leisure first, work comes after
4) ( marquant l'agacement)et après? — so what? (colloq)
2.
1) ( dans le temps) afteraprès coup — after the event, afterwards
jour après jour — day after day, day in day out
2) ( dans l'espace) afteraprès l'église/la sortie de la ville — after the church/you come out of the town
après vous! — ( par politesse) after you!
il est toujours après son fils — (colloq) he's always on at his son
3) ( dans une hiérarchie) afterfaire passer quelqu'un/quelque chose après quelqu'un/quelque chose — to put somebody/something after somebody/something
3.
d'après locution prépositive1) ( selon)d'après lui — according to him ou in his opinion
d'après mes calculs/ma montre — by my calculations/my watch
2) ( en imitant) from3) ( adapté de) based on
4.
après que locution conjonctive after
••
après adverbe se traduit généralement par afterwards et après préposition par afterLes expressions telles que courir après quelqu'un/quelque chose, crier après quelqu'un etc sont traitées respectivement sous courir, crier etcaprès entre dans la composition de nombreux mots qui s'écrivent avec un trait d'union ( après-demain, après-guerre, après-midi etc). Ces mots sont des entrées à part entière et on les trouvera dans la nomenclature du dictionnaire. Utilisé avec un nom, propre ou commun, pour désigner la période suivant un événement ou la disparition d'une personne il se traduit par post et forme alors un groupe adjectival que l'on fait suivre du nom approprié: l'après-Gorbatchev/l'après-crise/l'après-1789 = the post-Gorbachev period/the post-recession period/the post-1789 period. On notera l'après-8 mai = the period following 8 May; la France de l'après-de Gaulle = post-de Gaulle France* * *apʀɛ1. prép1) (relation temporelle) afteraprès son départ — after he had left, after his departure
Nous viendrons après avoir fait la vaisselle. — We'll come after we've done the dishes.
2) (relation spatiale) afterC'est après la poste, à gauche. — It's after the post office on the left., It's past the post office on the left.
après coup — afterwards, after the event
J'y ai repensé après coup. — I thought about it again afterwards.
D'après lui, c'est une erreur. — According to him, that's a mistake.
2. adv* * *I.après ⇒ Note d'usageA adv1 ( dans le temps) afterwards; viens manger, tu finiras après come and eat your dinner, you can finish afterwards; aussitôt or tout de suite après il s'est mis à pleuvoir straight after that ou afterwards it started raining; après seulement, il a appelé les pompiers only afterwards did he call the fire brigade; j'ai compris longtemps après I understood a long time after ou afterwards; il a mangé au restaurant et (puis) après il est allé au cinéma he ate in a restaurant and afterwards went to the cinema; on verra ça après we'll come to that later; je te le dirai après I'll tell you later; et après que s'est-il passé? and then what happened?, and what happened next?; peu/bien après shortly/long after(wards); une heure/deux jours/quatre ans après one hour/two days/four years later; la semaine/le mois/l'année d'après the week/the month/the year after; pas ce week-end celui d'après not this weekend, the one after; pas la semaine prochaine celle d'après not next week, the week after next; la fois d'après nous nous sommes perdus the next time we got lost; le bus/train d'après the next bus/train; l'instant d'après il avait déjà oublié a moment later he had already forgotten; j'ai regardé le film mais je n'ai pas vu l'émission d'après I watched the film but I didn't see the programmeGB after it;2 ( dans l'espace) tu vois le croisement, j'habite (juste) après à droite can you see the crossroads? I live (just) past ou beyond it on the right; peu après il y a un lac a bit further on there's a lake; ‘c'est après le village?’-‘oui juste après’ ‘is it after the village?’-‘yes just after’; la page/le chapitre d'après the next page/chapter;3 ( dans une hiérarchie) après il y a le S puis le T S comes after and then T; les loisirs d'abord, le travail passe après leisure first, work comes after;4 ( utilisé seul en interrogation) après? and what next?; deux kilos de carottes, après○? two kilos of carrots and what else?;5 ( marquant l'agacement) et après? so what○?; oui je suis rentré à 4 h du matin, et après? yes, I came home at 4 am, so what?B prép1 ( dans le temps) after; sortir/passer après qn to go out/to go after sb; après 22 h/12 jours after 10 pm/12 days ; après mon départ after I left; après quelques années ils se sont revus a few years later they saw each other again; après une croissance spectaculaire after spectacular growth; après tant de passion/violence after so much passion/violence; après déduction/impôt after deductions/tax; après cela after that; après tout after all; après tout c'est leur problème after all it's their problem; après quoi after which; jour après jour day after day, day in day out; livre après livre book after book; après tout ce qu'il a fait pour toi after all (that) he's done for you; j'irai après avoir fait la sieste I'll go after I've had a nap; après avoir pris la parole il se rassit after he had spoken he sat down again; il est conseillé de boire beaucoup après avoir couru it is advisable to drink a lot after you have been running; après manger/déjeuner/dîner/souper after eating ou meals/lunch/dinner/supper; peu après minuit shortly after midnight;2 ( dans l'espace) after; après l'église/la sortie de la ville after the church/you come out of the town; bien/juste après l'usine well/just after the factory; je suis après toi sur la liste I'm after you on the list; après vous! ( par politesse) after you!; être après qn○ to be getting at sb○; il est toujours après son fils he's always on at his son○; en avoir après qn○ to have it in for sb○;3 ( dans une hiérarchie) after; la dame vient après le roi the Queen comes after the King; c'est le grade le plus important après celui de général it's the highest rank after that of general; faire passer qn/qch après qn/qch to put sb/sth after sb/sth.C d'après loc prép1 ( selon) d'après moi/toi/nous/vous in my/your/our/your opinion; d'après lui/elle/eux according to him/her/them ou in his/her/their opinion; d'après les journalistes/le gouvernement according to the journalists/the government; d'après la météo il va faire beau according to the weather forecast it's going to be fine; d'après la loi under the law; d'après mes calculs/mes estimations/ma montre by my calculations/my reckoning/my watch; d'après ce qu'elle a dit/mon expérience from what she said/my experience;2 ( en imitant) from; un tableau peint d'après une photo a painting made from a photograph; d'après un dessin de Gauguin from a drawing by Gauguin;3 ( adapté de) based on; un film d' après un roman de Simenon a film based on a novel by Simenon.D après que loc conj after; après que je leur ai annoncé la nouvelle after I told them the news; après qu'il eut parlé after he had spoken.II.[aprɛ] préposition1. [dans le temps] afterc'était peu après 3 h it was shortly ou soon after 3 o'clockc'était bien après son départ it was a long time ou a good while after he lefttu le contredis en public, et après ça tu t'étonnes qu'il s'énerve! you contradict him publicly (and) then you're surprised to find that he gets annoyed!après ça, il ne te reste plus qu'à aller t'excuser the only thing you can do now is apologizeaprès quoi, nous verrons then we'll seeaprès avoir dîné, ils bavardèrent after dining ou after dinner they chattedpage après page, le mystère s'épaissit the mystery gets deeper with every page ou by the page2. [dans l'espace] afterla gare est après le parc the station is past ou after the park(familier) [sur]3. [dans un rang, un ordre, une hiérarchie] afteraprès vous, je vous en prie after youvous êtes après moi [dans une file d'attente] you're after meil fait passer ma carrière après la sienne my career comes after his ou takes second place to his, according to him4. [indiquant un mouvement de poursuite, l'attachement, l'hostilité]a. [me surveille] he's always breathing down my neckb. [me harcèle] he's always nagging (at) ou going on at meils sont après une invitation, c'est évident it's obvious they're angling for ou they're after an invitation————————[aprɛ] adverbe1. [dans le temps]bien après a long ou good while after, much laterpeu après shortly after ou afterwardsaprès, tu ne viendras pas te plaindre! don't come moaning to me afterwards!2. [dans l'espace] after3. [dans un rang, un ordre, une hiérarchie] nextqui est après? [dans une file d'attente] who's next?————————après coup locution adverbialeil n'a réagi qu'après coup it wasn't until afterwards ou later that he reactedn'essaie pas d'inventer une explication après coup don't try to invent an explanation after the event————————après que locution conjonctiveaprès qu'il eut terminé... after he had finished...————————après tout locution adverbiale1. [introduisant une justification] after allaprès tout, ça n'a pas beaucoup d'importance after all, it's not particularly important2. [emploi expressif] thendébrouille-toi tout seul, après tout! sort it out yourself then!————————d'après locution prépositionnelle1. [introduisant un jugement] according toalors, d'après vous, qui va gagner? so who do you think is going to win?d'après les informations qui nous parviennent from ou according to the news reaching us2. [introduisant un modèle, une citation]d'après Tolstoï [adaptation] adapted from Tolstoyd'après une idée originale de... based on ou from an original idea by...————————d'après locution adjectivale2. [dans l'espace] next -
5 vivre
vivre [vivʀ]➭ TABLE 461. intransitive verba. to live• quand l'ambulance est arrivée, il vivait encore he was still alive when the ambulance arrived• vivre à Londres/en France to live in London/in France• vivre dans le passé/dans la crainte to live in the past/in fear• être facile/difficile à vivre to be easy/difficult to get on with• vivre de laitages/de rentes to live on dairy produce/a private income• travailler/écrire pour vivre to work/write for a living• faire vivre qn [personne] to support sb• elle ne vit plus depuis que son fils est pilote she's been living on her nerves since her son became a pilotb. [idée, rue, paysage] to be alive2. transitive verba. ( = passer) to spendb. [+ événement, guerre] to live through3. plural masculine noun* * *vivʀ
1.
1) ( connaître) to live through [époque, période]; to go through [heures difficiles, enfer]; to experience [amour, passion]2) ( ressentir) to cope with [divorce, échec]
2.
verbe intransitif1) Biologie ( être vivant) to livevivre vieux/centenaire — to live to a great age/to be a hundred
cesser de vivre — euph to pass away
vive moi/nous! — three cheers for me/us!
2) ( habiter) to liveêtre facile à vivre — [conjoint] to be easy to live with; [ami] to be easy to get on with
3) ( exister) [personne] to liveapprendre à vivre à quelqu'un — (colloq) to teach somebody some manners (colloq)
savoir vivre — ( profiter de la vie) to know how to enjoy life
4) ( survivre) [personne] to live5) ( durer) [relation, mode] to lastavoir vécu — [personne] to have seen a great deal of life; ( être usé) hum to have had its day
6) ( être animé) [ville, rue] to be full of life••* * *vivʀ1. vi1) (= résider) to liveJ'aimerais vivre à l'étranger. — I'd like to live abroad.
Je vis en Écosse. — I live in Scotland.
Il vit chez ses parents. — He lives with his parents.
Il a vécu à Paris pendant dix ans. — He lived in Paris for ten years.
2) (= être vivant) to be aliveavoir vécu; Ce régime a vécu. — This regime has had its day.
3) (= exister, mener son existence) to liveOn vit de plus en plus longtemps. — People are living longer and longer.
se laisser vivre — to let o.s. go
ne plus vivre (= être anxieux) — to live on one's nerves
Il a vécu. — He has seen life.
4) (= subsister) to liveIls avaient à peine de quoi vivre. — They had barely enough to live on.
vivre de [salaire, allocations] — to live on
vivre mal (= chichement) — to have a meagre existence
2. vt1) [vie] to live, [aventures] to go through, [temps] to spendIls y ont vécu des jours heureux. — They spent some happy times there.
2) (= ressentir)Il a très mal vécu son licenciement. — He took his redundancy very hard.
3. nm4. vivres nmplprovisions, food supplies* * *vivre verb table: vivreA vtr1 ( connaître) to live through [époque, période]; to go through [heures difficiles, cauchemar, enfer]; to experience [amour, passion]; vivre son mariage comme un sacrifice to view one's marriage as self-sacrifice; être vécu comme un affront to be taken as an insult; vivre une vie tranquille/agitée to lead a quiet/hectic life; la vie vaut d'être vécue life is worth living; vivre sa vie to lead one's own life;2 ( ressentir) to cope with [divorce, échec, changement]; comment as-tu vécu votre séparation? how did you cope with your separation?; vivre sa foi to put one's faith into practiceGB?B vi1 Biol ( être vivant) [personne, animal, plante] to live; vivre longtemps/vieux/centenaire to live for a long time/to a great age/to be a hundred; cesser de vivre euph to pass away; vive la révolution/le président! long live the revolution/the president!; vive(nt) les vacances! three cheers for the holidays GB ou the vacation US!; vive la vie! life is wonderful!; vive moi/nous! three cheers for me/us!; vive Paul! hurray for Paul!;2 ( habiter) [personne, animal, plante] to live; vivre à la campagne/en démocratie to live in the country/in a democracy; il vit avec quelqu'un he's living with somebody; vivre à cinq dans une chambre to live five to a room; être facile/difficile à vivre [conjoint, concubin] to be easy/difficult to live with; [ami, collègue] to be easy/difficult to get on with; vivre les uns sur les autres to live on top of each other;3 ( exister) [personne] to live; vivre en ermite to live like a hermit; vivre dans la crainte/pour ses enfants to live in fear/for one's children; vivre avec son temps to move with the times; vivre à contre-courant to go one's own way; vivre en pyjama to live in one's pyjamas GB ou pajamas US; se laisser vivre to take things easy; apprendre à qn à vivre○ to teach sb some manners○; savoir vivre ( profiter de la vie) to know how to enjoy life; ( être poli) to know how things are done;4 ( survivre) [personne] to live; bien vivre to live well; vivre de peu to live on very little; de quoi vit-elle? what does she live on?; avoir de quoi vivre to have enough to live on; vivre avec presque rien/sur son capital/de la charité to live on next to nothing/on one's capital/on charity; vivre de légumes to live on vegetables; vivre sur sa réputation to live on one's reputation; vivre de ses rentes to have a private income; faire vivre qn ( matériellement) to keep sb; vivre aux dépens de qn to live off sb; vivre d'espoir to live in hope; qu'est-ce qui te fait vivre? what keeps you going?;5 ( durer) [relation, mode, idéologie] to last; le gouvernement ne vivra pas longtemps the government won't last long; avoir vécu [personne] to have seen a great deal of life; hum ( être usé) [objet, idée] to have had its day; mes chaussures ont vécu my shoes have had their day; leur souvenir vivra dans nos mémoires their memory will live on in our hearts;6 ( être animé) [ville, rue] to be full of life.C se vivre vpr ( être ressenti) le divorce se vit souvent très mal divorce is often very hard to cope with.D vivres nmpl1 ( nourriture) food, supplies;2 ( moyens de subsistance) couper les vivres à qn to cut off sb's allowance.le vivre et le couvert board and lodging; vivre de l'air du temps to live on air; vivre sur un grand pied to live in great style; qui vivra verra what will be will be.I[vivr] nom masculin————————vivres nom masculin plurielII[vivr] verbe intransitif[cellule, plante] to livevivre vieux ou longtemps to live to a great age ou ripe old age2. [mener une existence] to livevivre à l'heure de l'Europe/du XXIe siècle to live in the world of the European community/of the 21st centuryvivre dans le luxe/l'angoisse to live in luxury/anxietyne vivre que pour la musique/sa famille to live only for music/one's familyil fait bon vivre ici life is good ou it's a good life herea. [on est inquiet] we're worried sickb. [on est harassé] this isn't a life, this isn't what you can call livinga. [il est impoli] he has no mannersb. [il est trop nerveux] he doesn't know how to enjoy life3. [résider] to livevivre au Brésil/dans un château to live in Brazil/in a castlevivre dans une ou en communauté to live communally ou in a communitya. [maritalement] to live with somebodyb. [en amis] to share ou to live with somebodyvivre ensemble [couple non marié] to live togetherêtre facile à vivre to be easygoing ou easy to get on with4. [subsister] to livevivre sur un seul salaire to live ou to exist on just one salarya. [personne] to provide a living for ou to support a familyb. [commerce] to provide a living for a familyvivre bien/chichement to have a good/poor standard of livingils vivaient de la cueillette et de la chasse they lived on what they gathered and hunted ou off the landil faut bien vivre! one's got to keep the wolf from the door ou to live (somehow)!5. [se perpétuer - croyance, coutume] to be alive6. [donner l'impression de vie - sculpture, tableau]————————[vivr] verbe transitif1. [passer par - époque, événement] to live through (inseparable)vivre des temps difficiles to live through ou to experience difficult timesvivre des jours heureux/paisibles to spend one's days happily/peacefully2. [assumer - divorce, grossesse, retraite] to experienceelle a mal/bien vécu mon départ she couldn't cope/she coped well after I left3. (locution) -
6 just
I.A adv1 ( very recently) to have just done venir (juste) de faire ; she's just arrived elle vient juste d'arriver ; I'm just back je viens juste de rentrer ; it has just been varnished ça vient juste d'être verni ;2 ( immediately) juste ; just after your birthday juste après ton anniversaire ; just after you left/arrived juste après ton départ/arrivée ; just before juste avant ; it's just after 10 am/midnight il est 10 heures passées/minuit passé de quelques minutes ;3 ( slightly) ( with quantities) un peu ; ( indicating location or position) juste ; just over 20 kg un peu plus de 20 kg ; just under 15 cm un peu moins de 15 cm ; just beyond ou past ou after the station juste après la gare ; just below the knee juste en-dessous du genou ; just on the left juste à gauche ;4 (only, merely) juste ; just a cup of tea juste une tasse de thé ; just for fun juste pour rire ; there will be just the three of us il y aura juste nous trois ; not cross, just disappointed pas fâché, juste déçu ; just two days ago il y a juste deux jours ; just last week pas plus tard que la semaine dernière ; he's just a child ce n'est qu'un enfant ; not just men pas seulement les hommes ;5 ( purposely) exprès ; he did it just to annoy us il l'a fait exprès pour nous embêter ; I came just to see you je suis venu exprès pour te voir ;6 ( barely) tout juste ; just on time tout juste à l'heure ; he's just 20 il a tout juste 20 ans ; I've got just enough money j'ai tout juste assez d'argent ; the oven is just hot enough le four est tout juste assez chaud ; I (only) just caught the train j'ai eu le train de justesse ; he (only) just passed the exam il a réussi à l'examen de justesse ;7 ( simply) tout simplement ; just tell the truth dis la vérité, tout simplement ; she just won't listen elle ne veut tout simplement pas écouter ; I was just wondering if… je me demandais tout simplement si… ; that's just the way it is c'est comme ça, c'est la vie ; just a moment ou minute ou second ( please wait) un instant ; (when interrupting, disagreeing) un instant, minute ○ ;8 (exactly, precisely) exactement ; that's just what I suggested c'est exactement ce que j'ai suggéré ; it's just what she wants c'est exactement ce qu'elle veut ; it's just what you were expecting c'est bien ce à quoi tu t'attendais ; just as I thought, we're too late c'est bien ce que je pensais, nous arrivons trop tard ; just how do you hope to persuade him? comment espères-tu le persuader au juste? ; just how many there are isn't known on ne sait pas au juste combien il y en a ; it's just right c'est parfait ; just at that moment, Paul arrived juste à ce moment-là Paul est arrivé ; it's just on 8 am GB il est exactement 8 heures, il est 8 heures pile ; he likes everything to be just so il aime que les choses soient parfaitement en ordre ; she looks just like her father elle ressemble à son père comme deux gouttes d'eau ; it's just like him to forget c'est bien lui d'oublier ; it's just like you to be late c'est bien toi d'être en retard ; just so! tout à fait ; that's just it ou the trouble c'est bien ça le problème ; that's just the point! justement! ;9 (possibly, conceivably) it might ou could just be true il se peut que ça soit vrai ; he may just make it in time il se peut qu'il arrive à temps ;10 ( at this or that very moment) to be just doing être en train de faire ; to be just about to do être sur le point de faire ; I'm just finishing the letter je suis en train de finir la lettre ; I'm just coming j'arrive ; he was just leaving il partait ; I'm just off! j'y vais! ;11 (positively, totally) that was just wonderful/delicious c'était vraiment merveilleux/délicieux ; that's just ridiculous/wrong c'est tout à fait ridicule/faux ; that's just typical! iron ça ne m'étonne vraiment pas! ; that's just great! ( enthusiastically) c'est vraiment formidable! ; ( ironically) il ne manquait plus que ça! ;12 ( easily) I can just imagine her as president je n'ai aucun mal à l'imaginer présidente ; can't you just picture the scene! ce n'est pas difficile d'imaginer la scène! ; I can just smell the pineforests je sens déjà l'odeur des pins ;13 ( with imperatives) donc ; just keep quiet! tais-toi donc! ; just look at the time! regarde donc l'heure qu'il est! ; just you dare! essaie donc voir! ; just imagine! imagine donc! ; just think, you could have been hurt! mais tu te rends compte? tu aurais pu être blessé ;14 ( in requests) if I could just interrupt you si je peux me permettre de vous interrompre ; if you could just hold this box si vous pouvez tenir cette boîte ; could you just wait five minutes? est-ce que vous pourriez attendre cinq minutes? ;15 ( for emphasis in responses) ‘he 's adorable’-‘isn 't he just’ ‘il est adorable’-‘ah, ça oui’ ; ‘that film was dreadful’-‘wasn't it just!’ ‘ce film était absolument nul!’-‘ah, ça oui! ; ‘she's really full of herself’-‘isn't she just’ ‘elle est vraiment imbue de sa personne’-‘ça tu peux le dire’ ; ‘I bet you're furious’-‘aren't I just’ ‘je parie que tu es furieux’-‘et comment!’ ;16 ( equally) just as big/funny/well as… aussi grand/drôle/bien que… ; I can just as easily walk je peux tout aussi bien y aller à pied.B just about adv phr presque ; just about cooked/finished presque cuit/fini ; ‘are you ready?’-‘just about’ ‘es-tu prêt?’-‘presque’ ; it's just about 10 o'clock il est presque 10 heures ; just about everything /anything à peu près tout/n'importe quoi ; I can just about see it/reach it je peux tout juste le voir/l'attraper ; just about enough for two juste assez pour deux ; I've had just about enough! j'en ai marre ○ ! ; just about here à peu près ici ; it's just about the most boring film I've seen c'est sans doute le film le plus ennuyeux que j'aie vu ; it's just about the best holiday we've had ce sont sans doute les meilleures vacances que nous ayons passées.C just now adv phr ( a short time ago) I saw him just now je viens juste de le voir ; ( at the moment) en ce moment.D just as conj phr juste au moment où ; he arrived just as I was leaving il est arrivé juste au moment où je partais.it's just as well it's waterproof heureusement que c'est imperméable ; just as well! tant mieux! ; it would be just as well if you asked him tu ferais bien de lui demander ; I'd just as soon you didn't mention it j'aimerais autant que tu le gardes pour toi ; take your raincoat just in case it rains prends ton imperméable au cas où il pleuvrait ; I always check just in case je vérifie toujours, on ne sait jamais.II.B adj1 ( fair) [person, society, decision, cause, comment, war] juste ; [action, complaint, demand] justifié ; [anger, claim, criticism, suspicion] légitime ; [reward] mérité ; as is only just à juste titre ; it's only just ce n'est que justice (to do de faire ; that que + subj) ; to be just in one's dealings with sb faire preuve d'équité dans ses relations avec qn ; without just cause sans raison valable ;2 ( exact) [account, balance, calculation] juste, exact ;to sleep the sleep of the just dormir du sommeil du juste. -
7 Πέτρος
Πέτρος, ου, ὁ (ὁ πέτρος=‘stone’ Hom.+; Jos., Bell. 3, 240, Ant. 7, 142.—Π. as a name can scarcely be pre-Christian, as AMerx, D. vier kanon. Ev. II/1, 1902, 160ff, referring to Jos., Ant. 18, 156 [Niese did not accept the v.l. Πέτρος for Πρῶτος], would have it. But s. ADell [πέτρα 1b] esp. 14–17. Fr. the beginning it was prob. thought of as the Gk. equivalent of the Aram. כֵּיפָא= Κηφᾶς: J 1:42; cp. Mt 16:18 and JWackernagel, Syntax II2 1928, 14f, perh. formed on the analogy of the Gk. male proper name Πέτρων: UPZ 149, 8 [III B.C.]; 135 [78 B.C.]; Plut., Mor. 422d.—A gentile named Πέτρος in Damasc., Vi. Isid. 170. S. also the Praeses Arabiae of 278/79 A.D. Aurelius P.: Publ. Princeton Univ. Arch. Expedition to Syria III A, 1913, 4 no. 546) Peter, surname of the head of the circle of Twelve Disciples, whose name was orig. Simon. His father was a certain John (s. Ἰωάννης 4) or Jonah (s. Ἰωνᾶς 2). Acc. to J 1:44 he himself was from Bethsaida, but, at any rate, when he met Jesus he lived in Capernaum (Mk 1:21, 29). Fr. that city he and his brother Andrew made their living as fishers (Mk 1:16). He was married (Mk 1:30; cp. 1 Cor 9:5), but left his home and occupation, when Jesus called, to follow him (Mk 1:18; 10:28). He belonged to the three or four most intimate of the Master’s companions (Mk 5:37; 9:2; 13:3; 14:33). He stands at the head of the lists of the apostles (Mt 10:2; Mk 3:16; Lk 6:14; Ac 1:13). Not all the problems connected w. the conferring of the name Cephas-Peter upon Simon (s. Σίμων 1) have yet been solved (the giving of a new name and the reason for it: Plato [s. ὀνομάζω 1] and Theophrastus [Vi. Platonis 2 ln. 21 in Biog. p. 388 W.= Prolegom. 1 in CHermann, Pla. VI 196 Θεόφραστος, Τύρταμος καλούμενος πάλαι, διὰ τὸ θεῖον τῆς φράσεως Θ. μετεκλήθη]; CRoth, Simon-Peter HTR 54, ’61, 91–97). He was at least not always a model of rock-like (πέτρος is a symbol of imperturbability Soph., Oed. Rex 334; Eur., Med. 28 al.) firmness (note Gethsemane, the denial, the unsuccessful attempt at walking on water; his conduct at Antioch Gal 2:11ff which, though, is fr. time to time referred to another Cephas; s. KLake, HTR 14, 1921, 95ff; AVöllmecke, Jahrbuch d. Missionshauses St. Gabriel 2, 1925, 69–104; 3, 1926, 31–75; DRiddle, JBL 59, ’40, 169–80; NHuffman, ibid. 64, ’45, 205f; PGaechter, ZKT 72, ’50, 177–212; but s. HBetz, Gal [Hermeneia] p. 105f w. n. 442). Despite all this he was the leader of Jesus’ disciples, was spokesman for the Twelve (e.g. Mt 18:21; 19:27; Mk 8:27ff; Lk 12:41; 18:28) and for the three who were closest to Jesus (Mk 9:5); he was recognized as leader even by those on the outside (Mt 17:24). He is especially prominent in the pronouncement made Mt 16:18. Only in the Fourth Gospel does Peter have a place less prominent than another, in this case the ‘disciple whom Jesus loved’ (s. Hdb. exc. on J 13:23). In connection w. the miraculous events after Jesus’ death (on this ELohmeyer, Galiläa u. Jerusalem ’36; WMichaelis, D. Erscheinungen d. Auferstanden-en ’44; MWerner, D. ntl. Berichte üb. d. Erscheinungen d. Auferstandenen: Schweiz. Theol. Umschau ’44) Pt. played a unique role: 1 Cor 15:5; Lk 24:34; Mk 16:7. He was one of the pillars of the early church (Gal 2:9 [Κηφᾶς]). Three years after Paul was converted, on his first journey to Jerusalem as a Christian, he established a significant contact w. Peter: Gal 1:18. At least until the time described in Gal 2:1–10 (cp. Ac 15:7) he was prob. the head of the early Christian community/church. He was also active as a missionary to Israel Gal 2:8; cp. 1 Cor 9:5 (Κηφᾶς).—MGoguel, L’apôtre Pierre a-t-il joué un role personnel dans les crises de Grèce et de Galatie?: RHPR 14, ’34, 461–500.—In 1 Pt 1:1 and 2 Pt 1:1 he appears as author of an epistle. On Paul’s journey to Rome: Ἀρτέμων ὁ κυβερνήτης τοῦ πλοίου ἦν λελουμένος ὑπὸ Πέτρου Artemon, the ship’s captain, was baptized by Peter AcPl Ha 7, 20. It is probable that he died at Rome under Nero, about 64 A.D..—In the NT he is somet. called Σίμων (q.v. 1; in Ac 15:14 and 2 Pt 1:1 more exactly Συμεών=שִׁמְעוֹן); except for Gal 2:7f Paul always calls him Κηφᾶς (q.v.). Both names Σίμων Π. Mt 16:16; Lk 5:8; J 1:40; 6:8, 68; 13:6, 9, 24, 36; 18:10, 15, 25; 20:2, 6; 21:2f, 7b, 11, 15. Σίμων ὁ λεγόμενος Π. Mt 4:18; 10:2. Σίμων ὁ ἐπικαλούμενος Π. Ac 10:18; 11:13. Σίμων ὸ̔ς ἐπικαλεῖται Π. 10:5, 32.—Outside the NT it is found in our lit. GEb 34, 59; GPt 14:60 (Σίμων Πέτρος); ApcPt Rainer; GMary 463 (2 times); AcPt Ox 849 (4 times); 1 Cl 5:4 (Paul follows in 5:5); 2 Cl 5:3f (a piece fr. an apocr. gosp.); IRo 4:3 (Πέτρος καὶ Παῦλος); ISm 3:2=GHb 356, 39; Papias (2:4, w. other disciples; 15, w. Mark as his ἑρμηνευτής).—Zahn, Einl. II §38–44; KErbes, Petrus nicht in Rom, sondern in Jerusalem gestorben: ZKG 22, 1901, 1ff; 161ff (against him AKneller, ZKT 26, 1902, 33ff; 225ff; 351ff); PSchmiedel, War der Ap. Petrus in Rom?: PM 13, 1909, 59–81; HLietzmann, Petrus u. Pls in Rom2 1927; GEsser, Der hl. Ap. Petrus 1902; CGuignebert, La primauté de St. Pierre et la venue de Pierre à Rome 1909; FFoakes-Jackson, Peter, Prince of Apostles 1927; HDannenbauer, D. röm. Pt-Legende: Hist. Ztschr. 146, ’32, 239–62; 159, ’38, 81–88; KHeussi, War Pt. in Rom? ’36, War Pt. wirklich röm. Märtyrer? ’37, Neues z. Pt.-frage ’39, TLZ 77, ’52, 67–72; HLietzmann, Pt. röm. Märt.: SBBerlAk ’36, XXIX; DRobinson, JBL 64, ’45, 255–67; HSchmutz, Pt. war dennoch in Rom: Benedikt. Monatsschr. 22, ’46, 128–41.—On Mt 16:17–19 s., in addition to the lit. on κλείς 1 and πέτρα 1b: JSchnitzer, Hat Jesus das Papsttum gestiftet? 1910, Das Papsttum eine Stiftung Jesu? 1910; FTillmann, Jesus u. das Papsttum 1910; AKneller, ZKT 44, 1920, 147–69; OLinton, D. Problem der Urkirche ’32, 157–83; KPieper, Jes. u. d. Kirche ’32; AEhrhard, Urkirche u. Frühkatholizismus I 1, ’36.—JMunck, Pt. u. Pls in der Offenb. Joh. ’50 (Rv 11:3–13).—OCullmann, Petrus2, ’60 (Eng. tr. Peter, FFilson2, ’62), L’apôtre Pierre: NT Essays (TManson memorial vol.), ’59, 94–105; OKarrer, Peter and the Church: an examination of the Cullmann thesis, ’63; RO’Callaghan, Vatican Excavations and the Tomb of Peter: BA 16, ’53, 70–87; AvGerkan, D. Forschung nach dem Grab Petri, ZNW 44, ’52/53, 196–205, Zu den Problemen des Petrusgrabes: JAC ’58, 79–93; GSnyder, BA 32, ’69, 2–24; JGwynGriffiths, Hibbert Journal 55, ’56/57, 140–49; TBarnes, JTS 21, ’70, 175–79; GSchulze-Kadelbach, D. Stellung des P. in der Urchristenheit: TLZ 81, ’56, 1–18 (lit.); PGaechter, Petrus u. seine Zeit, ’58; EKirschbaum, The Tombs of St. Peter and St. Paul (transl. JMurray) ’59; EHaenchen, Petrus-Probleme, NTS 7, ’60/61, 187–97; SAgourides, Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης ἐν τῷ τετάρτῳ Εὐαγγελίῳ, Thessalonike, ’66; DGewalt, Petrus, diss. Hdlbg, ’66; RBrown, KDonfried, JReumann edd., Peter in the NT, ’73; CCaragounis, Peter and the Rock (BZNW 58) ’89.—Pauly-W. XIX ’38, 1335–61; Kl. Pauly IV 674–76; BHHW III 1430f. LGPN I. M-M. EDNT. TW. Sv. -
8 right
1. adjective1) (on or related to the side of the body which in most people has the more skilful hand, or to the side of a person or thing which is toward the east when that person or thing is facing north (opposite to left): When I'm writing, I hold my pen in my right hand.) derecho2) (correct: Put that book back in the right place; Is that the right answer to the question?) correcto3) (morally correct; good: It's not right to let thieves keep what they have stolen.) bien4) (suitable; appropriate: He's not the right man for this job; When would be the right time to ask him?) adecuado, apropiado
2. noun1) (something a person is, or ought to be, allowed to have, do etc: Everyone has the right to a fair trial; You must fight for your rights; You have no right to say that.) derecho2) (that which is correct or good: Who's in the right in this argument?) cierto, razón3) (the right side, part or direction: Turn to the right; Take the second road on the right.) derecha4) (in politics, the people, group, party or parties holding the more traditional beliefs etc.) derecha
3. adverb1) (exactly: He was standing right here.) exactamente2) (immediately: I'll go right after lunch; I'll come right down.) inmediatamente3) (close: He was standing right beside me.) justo4) (completely; all the way: The bullet went right through his arm.) totalmente, completamente5) (to the right: Turn right.) a la derecha6) (correctly: Have I done that right?; I don't think this sum is going to turn out right.) bien, correctamente
4. verb1) (to bring back to the correct, usually upright, position: The boat tipped over, but righted itself again.) enderezar2) (to put an end to and make up for something wrong that has been done: He's like a medieval knight, going about the country looking for wrongs to right.) corregir
5. interjection(I understand; I'll do what you say etc: `I want you to type some letters for me.' `Right, I'll do them now.') de acuerdo, bien- righteously
- righteousness
- rightful
- rightfully
- rightly
- rightness
- righto
- right-oh
- rights
- right angle
- right-angled
- right-hand
- right-handed
- right wing
6. adjective((right-wing) (having opinions which are) of this sort.) de derecha- by rights
- by right
- get
- keep on the right side of
- get right
- go right
- not in one's right mind
- not quite right in the head
- not right in the head
- put right
- put/set to rights
- right away
- right-hand man
- right now
- right of way
- serve right
right1 adj1. correctocan you tell me the right time? ¿me puedes decir la hora exacta?is this the High Street? That's right ¿es la Calle Mayor? Así es2. derechoright2 adv1. bien2. a la derechaturn right at the traffic lights en el semáforo, gira a la derecha3. justo / exactamenteright3 n1. derecha2. bien3. derechotr[raɪt]1 (not left) derecho,-a2 (correct) correcto,-a3 (just) justo,-a4 (suitable) apropiado,-a, adecuado,-a■ I don't think he's the right person for the job no creo que sea la persona adecuada para el puesto■ this watch hasn't been right since it was repaired este reloj no ha ido bien desde que lo repararon1 a la derecha, hacia la derecha■ turn right at the traffic lights en el semáforo, gira a la derecha2 (correctly) bien, correctamente3 (exactly) justo4 (well) bueno, bien■ right, I'm going to bed bueno, yo me voy a la cama1 (not left) derecha2 (entitlement) derecho1 corregir2 SMALLMARITIME/SMALL enderezar\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLall right! ¡bien!, ¡conforme!, ¡vale!it serves you «(him, etc)» right te (le, etc) está bien empleadoright away en seguidato be right tener razónto get it right acertarto put right arreglar, corregirright and wrong el bien y el malright angle ángulo rectoright wing SMALLPOLITICS/SMALL derecharight ['raɪt] vt1) fix, restore: repararto right the economy: reparar la economía2) straighten: enderezarright adv1) : biento live right: vivir bien2) precisely: precisamente, justoright in the middle: justo en medio3) directly, straight: derecho, directamentehe went right home: fue derecho a casa4) immediately: inmediatamenteright after lunch: inmediatamente después del almuerzo5) completely: completamentehe felt right at home: se sintió completamente cómodo6) : a la derechato look left and right: mirar a la izquierda y a la derecharight adj1) upright: bueno, honradoright conduct: conducta honrada2) correct: correctothe right answer: la respuesta correcta3) appropriate: apropiado, adecuado, debidothe right man for the job: el hombre perfecto para el trabajo4) straight: rectoa right line: una línea recta5) : derechothe right hand: la mano derecha6) sound: bienhe's not in his right mind: no está bien de la cabezaright n1) good: bien mto do right: hacer el bien2) : derecha fon the right: a la derecha4) entitlement: derecho mthe right to vote: el derecho a votarwomen's rights: los derechos de la mujer5)the Right : la derecha (en la política)adj.• acertado, -a adj.• ajustado, -a adj.• correcto, -a adj.• debido, -a adj.• derecho, -a adj.• diestro, -a adj.• enderezado, -a adj.• exacto, -a adj.• justo, -a adj.• lícito, -a adj.adv.• a la derecha adv.• bien adv.• justo adv.• mismo adv.interj.• cabal interj.n.• derechazo s.m.• derecho s.m.• justicia s.f.• privilegio s.m.• razón s.f.v.• adrizar v.• enderezar v.• endrezar v.
I raɪt1) ( correct) <answer/interpretation> correctoare we going in the right direction? — ¿vamos bien?
are you sure this is the right house? — ¿estás seguro de que ésta es la casa or de que es aquí?
did you press the right button? — ¿apretaste el botón que debías?
do you have the right change? — ¿tienes el cambio justo?
do you have the right time? — ¿tienes hora (buena)?
2) ( not mistaken)to be right — \<\<person\>\> tener* razón, estar* en lo cierto; \<\<clock\>\> estar* bien
how right she was! — cuánta razón tenía!, si habrá tenido razón!
to be right ABOUT something/somebody — tener* razón en cuanto a algo/alguien
to be right IN something: am I right in thinking this has happened before? si no me equivoco esto ya había pasado antes ¿no?; to get something right: you got two answers right acertaste dos respuestas; did I get your name right? ¿entendí bien tu nombre?; I guess you're Bobby - that's right! tú tienes que ser Bobby - el mismo! or así es!; two o'clock tomorrow, right? - right! — a las dos mañana ¿de acuerdo? - de acuerdo! or (esp Esp fam) vale!
3) (good, suitable) adecuado, apropiadowere the curtains the right length? — ¿estaban bien de largo las cortinas?
if the price is right — si el precio es razonable, si está bien de precio
4) (just, moral) (pred)to be right — ser* justo
to be right to + inf — hacer* bien en + inf
5) (pred)a) ( in order)it's too quiet: something's not right — hay demasiado silencio, algo pasa
b) (fit, healthy) (colloq) bien6) ( complete) (BrE colloq) (before n)he's a right idiot — es un idiota redomado or de marca mayor
7) ( Math)right angle — ángulo m recto
right triangle — (AmE) triángulo m rectángulo
8) (before n) <side/ear/shoe> derecho
II
1) (correctly, well) bien, correctamenteI had guessed right — había adivinado, no me había equivocado
nothing goes right for them — todo les sale mal, nada les sale bien
to do right by somebody — portarse bien con alguien; serve I 2)
2)a) (all the way, completely)they kept hoping right up until the last moment — no perdieron las esperanzas hasta el último momento
b) ( directly)it's right in front of you — lo tienes allí delante or (fam) delante de las narices
he was right here/there — estaba aquí mismo/allí mismo
c) ( immediately)3) <turn/look> a la derecha
III
1)a) c u ( entitlement) derecho mright to something/+ INF — derecho a algo/+ inf
in her/his/its own right: she is Queen in her own right es Reina a título propio or por derecho propio; she is also a composer in her own right ella también es compositora; the title is his by right el título le corresponde a él; by what right? — ¿con qué derecho?
b) rights pl derechos mplto be within one's rights — estar* en su (or mi etc) derecho
2) u c ( what is correct)to know right from wrong — saber* distinguir entre el bien y el mal
to be in the right — tener* razón, llevar la razón, estar* en lo cierto
to put o set something to rights — (esp BrE) arreglar algo
3)a) u ( opposite the left) derecha fthe one on the right — el/la de la derecha
to drive on the right — manejar or (Esp) conducir* por la derecha
on o to my/your right — a mi/tu derecha
b) ( right turn)take the next right — tome or (esp Esp) coja la próxima a la derecha
to make o (BrE) take a right — girar or torcer* or doblar a la derecha
4) u ( Pol)
IV
a) ( set upright) enderezar*b) ( redress) \<\<injustice\>\> reparar
V
interjection (colloq) bueno!, vale! (Esp fam)[raɪt]1. ADJ1) (=morally good, just) justoit is/seems only right that she should get the biggest share — es/me parece justo que ella reciba la mayor parte, está/me parece bien que ella reciba la mayor parte
it doesn't seem right that his contribution should not be acknowledged — parece injusto que no se reconozca su aportación
it's not right! — ¡no hay derecho!
I thought it right to ask permission first — me pareció conveniente preguntarle antes, pensé que debía preguntarle antes
would it be right for me to ask him? — ¿debería preguntárselo?
it is only right and proper that people should know what is going on — lo suyo es que la gente sepa lo que pasa
to do the right thing, do what is right — hacer lo correcto, actuar correctamente
doing the right thing by a pregnant girlfriend meant marrying her — hacer lo que Dios manda con una novia embarazada significaba casarse con ella
2) (=suitable) [tool, clothes] apropiado, adecuado; [time] oportunoto choose the right moment for sth/to do sth — elegir el momento oportuno para algo/para hacer algo
that's the right attitude! — ¡haces bien!
I haven't got the right clothes for a formal dinner — no tengo ropa apropiada or adecuada para una cena de etiqueta
you're not using the right tool for the job — no estás empleando la herramienta apropiada or adecuada para el trabajo
I don't think he's the right sort of person for you — me parece que no es la persona que te conviene
•
the balance of humour and tragedy is just right — el equilibrio entre humor y tragedia es perfecto"is there too much salt in it?" - "no, it's just right" — -¿tiene demasiada sal? -no, está en su punto justo
•
Mr Right — el novio soñado, el marido idealhe knows all the right people — tiene enchufes or (LAm) palanca en todas partes
•
I just happened to be in the right place at the right time — dio la casualidad de que estaba en el sitio adecuado en el momento adecuado•
if the price is right — si el precio es razonable•
he's on the right side of 40 — tiene menos de 40 años•
to say the right thing — decir lo que hay que decir, tener las palabras justas•
we'll do it when the time is right — lo haremos en el momento oportuno or a su debido tiempo3) (=correct) correcto, exactoright first time! — ¡exactamente!, ¡exacto!
"she's your sister?" - "that's right!" — -¿es tu hermana? -¡eso es! or ¡así es! or ¡exacto!
that's right! it has to go through that hole — ¡eso es! tiene que pasar por ese agujero
she said she'd done it, isn't that right, mother? — dijo que lo había hecho ¿no es así, madre? or ¿a que sí, madre?
you mean he offered to pay? is that right, Harry? — ¿dices que se ofreció a pagar? ¿es eso cierto, Harry?
and quite right too! — ¡y con razón!
am I right for the station? — ¿por aquí se va a la estación?, ¿voy bien (por aquí) para la estación?
•
right you are! * — ¡vale!, ¡muy bien!•
I was beginning to wonder whether I had the right day — empezaba a preguntarme si me habría equivocado de díayou didn't get it right, so you lose five points — no acertaste or te equivocaste, así que pierdes cinco puntos
let's get it right this time! — ¡a ver si esta vez nos sale bien!
we must get it right this time — esta vez tenemos que hacerlo bien or nos tiene que salir bien
•
is this the right house? — ¿es esta la casa?•
are you sure you've got the right number? — (Telec) ¿seguro que es ese el número?I'm confused, and I wanted you to put me right — tengo dudas y quisiera que tú me las aclararas
if you tell the story wrong the child will soon put you right — si te equivocas al contar la historia, el niño enseguida te corrige or te saca de tu error
to put a mistake right — corregir or rectificar un error
•
is this the right road for Segovia? — ¿es este el camino de Segovia?, ¿por aquí se va a Segovia?are we on the right road? — ¿vamos por buen camino?, ¿vamos bien por esta carretera?
•
it's not the right shade of green — no es el tono de verde que yo busco•
the right side of the fabric — el (lado) derecho de la tela•
is the skirt the right size? — ¿va bien la falda de talla?it's not the right size/length — no vale de talla/de largo
is that the right time? — ¿es esa la hora?
do you have the right time? — ¿tienes hora buena?, ¿sabes qué hora es exactamente?
- get on the right side of sb4) (=in the right)•
to be right — [person] tener razón, estar en lo ciertoyou're quite right, you're dead right * — tienes toda la razón
how right you are! — ¡qué razón tienes!
•
to be right about sth/sb, you were right about there being none left — tenías razón cuando decías que no quedaba ningunoyou were right about Peter, he's totally unreliable — tenías razón en lo de Peter or con respecto a Peter: no hay quien se fíe de él
•
am I right in thinking that we've met before? — si no me equivoco ya nos conocemos ¿no?you were right in calling the doctor, it was appendicitis — hiciste bien en llamar al médico, era apendicitis
5) (=in order)I knew something wasn't right when she didn't call as usual — supe que algo no iba bien cuando no llamaba como de costumbre
•
it will all come right in the end — todo se arreglará al final•
to put sth/sb right, I hope the garage can put the car right — espero que me sepan arreglar el coche en el talleryou've offended her but it's not too late to put things right — la has ofendido pero aún puedes arreglarlo
it's nothing a night's sleep won't put right — no es nada que no se arregle durmiendo toda la noche de un tirón
that's soon put right — eso se arregla fácilmente, eso tiene fácil arreglo
- be/feel as right as rain6) (=not left) derechoI'd give my right arm to know — daría cualquier cosa or todo el oro del mundo por saberlo
7) (Math) [angle] recto8) (Brit)* (as intensifier) (=complete)she made a right mess of it — lo hizo fatal *, le salió un buen churro (Sp) *
Charlieyou're a right one to talk — iro mira quién habla
2. ADV1) (=directly, exactly)•
right away — en seguida, ahora mismo, ahorita (mismo) (Mex, And)•
it happened right before our eyes — ocurrió delante de nuestros propios ojos•
he was standing right in the middle of the road — estaba justo en el centro or (CAm) en el mero centro de la calleshe's busy right now — ahora mismo or justo ahora está ocupada
•
he could tell right off that I was a foreigner — reconoció de inmediato que yo era extranjero•
to go right on — seguir todo derechoright on! * — † ¡eso es!, ¡de acuerdo!
•
she should come right out and say so — debería ser clara y decirlo•
it fell right on top of me — me cayó justo encima2) (=immediately) justo, inmediatamente•
I'll do it right after dinner — lo haré justo or inmediatamente después de cenar•
come right in! — ¡ven aquí dentro!3) (=completely)•
their house is right at the end of the street — su casa está justo al final de la calleshe was a very active old lady, right to the end — fue una anciana muy activa hasta el final
•
to push sth right in — meter algo hasta el fondo•
there is a fence right round the house — hay una valla que rodea la casa por completo•
he filled it right up — lo llenó del todo4) (=correctly) bien, correctamenteyou did right to/not to invite them — hiciste bien en invitarlos/en no invitarlos
if I remember right — si mal no recuerdo, si no me falla la memoria
it's him, right enough! — ¡seguro que es él!
5) (=fairly)•
to do right by sb — portarse como es debido con algn•
don't worry about the pay, John will see you right — no te preocupes por el sueldo, John se encargará de que te paguen lo que te correspondeserve•
to treat sb right — tratar bien a algn6) (=properly, satisfactorily) bien7) (=not left) a la derecha•
eyes right! — (Mil) ¡vista a la derecha!•
to turn right — torcer a la derechaleft II, 1., 1)right (about) turn! — ¡media vuelta a la derecha!
8) (as linker)right, who's next? — a ver, ¿quién va ahora?
right then, let's begin! — ¡empecemos, pues!
9) (in titles)3. N1) (=what is morally right, just)•
by rights the house should go to me — lo suyo or lo propio es que la casa me correspondiera a mí•
to be in the right — tener razón, estar en lo ciertowrong 3.to set or put the world to rights — arreglar el mundo
2) (=prerogative) derecho mthey have a right to privacy — tienen derecho a la or su intimidad
people have the right to read any kind of material they wish — la gente tiene derecho a leer lo que desee
what gives you the right or what right have you got to criticize me? — ¿qué derecho tienes tú a criticarme?
who gave you the right to come in here? — ¿quién te ha dado permiso para entrar aquí?
•
as of right — por derecho propio•
by right of — por or en razón deby what right do you make all the decisions? — ¿con qué derecho tomas tú todas las decisiones?
abode, assembly, exercise, reserve 2., 1)•
to own sth in one's own right — poseer algo por derecho propio•
insist on your legal rights — hazte valer tus derechos legales•
they don't have voting rights — no tienen derecho al voto or de voto•
to be (well) within one's rights — estar en su derechoyou'd be well within your rights to refuse to cooperate — estarías en tu derecho a negarte a cooperar
•
women's rights — derechos de la mujerall rights reserved — es propiedad, reservados todos los derechos
4) (=not left) derecha f•
reading from right to left — leyendo de derecha a izquierda•
to keep to the right — (Aut) circular por la derecha•
our house is the second on the right — nuestra casa es la segunda a or de la derecha•
on or to my right — a mi derecha5) (Pol)to be on or to the right of sth/sb — (Pol) estar a la derecha de algo/algn
he's further to the right than I am — es más de derecha or (Sp) de derechas que yo
6) (=right turn)to take or make a right — girar a la derecha
7) (Boxing) (=punch) derechazo m; (=right hand) derecha f4.VT (=put straight) [+ crooked picture] enderezar; (=correct) [+ mistake] corregir; [+ injustice] reparar; (=put right way up) [+ vehicle, person] enderezar•
he tried to right himself but the leg was broken — intentó ponerse de pie pero tenía la pierna rota•
to right a wrong — deshacer un agravio, reparar un daño5.CPDright angle N — ángulo m recto
to be at right angles (to sth) — estar en or formar ángulo recto (con algo)
right back N — (Sport) (=player) lateral mf derecho(-a); (=position) lateral m derecho
right half N — (Sport) medio m (volante) derecho
rights issue N — emisión f de acciones
right-to-liferight to life N — derecho m a la vida
right triangle (US) N — triángulo m rectángulo
right turn N —
to take or make a right turn — (Aut) girar a la derecha; (Pol) dar un giro a la derecha
right wing N — (Pol) derecha f; right-wing; (Sport) (=position) ala f derecha
* * *
I [raɪt]1) ( correct) <answer/interpretation> correctoare we going in the right direction? — ¿vamos bien?
are you sure this is the right house? — ¿estás seguro de que ésta es la casa or de que es aquí?
did you press the right button? — ¿apretaste el botón que debías?
do you have the right change? — ¿tienes el cambio justo?
do you have the right time? — ¿tienes hora (buena)?
2) ( not mistaken)to be right — \<\<person\>\> tener* razón, estar* en lo cierto; \<\<clock\>\> estar* bien
how right she was! — cuánta razón tenía!, si habrá tenido razón!
to be right ABOUT something/somebody — tener* razón en cuanto a algo/alguien
to be right IN something: am I right in thinking this has happened before? si no me equivoco esto ya había pasado antes ¿no?; to get something right: you got two answers right acertaste dos respuestas; did I get your name right? ¿entendí bien tu nombre?; I guess you're Bobby - that's right! tú tienes que ser Bobby - el mismo! or así es!; two o'clock tomorrow, right? - right! — a las dos mañana ¿de acuerdo? - de acuerdo! or (esp Esp fam) vale!
3) (good, suitable) adecuado, apropiadowere the curtains the right length? — ¿estaban bien de largo las cortinas?
if the price is right — si el precio es razonable, si está bien de precio
4) (just, moral) (pred)to be right — ser* justo
to be right to + inf — hacer* bien en + inf
5) (pred)a) ( in order)it's too quiet: something's not right — hay demasiado silencio, algo pasa
b) (fit, healthy) (colloq) bien6) ( complete) (BrE colloq) (before n)he's a right idiot — es un idiota redomado or de marca mayor
7) ( Math)right angle — ángulo m recto
right triangle — (AmE) triángulo m rectángulo
8) (before n) <side/ear/shoe> derecho
II
1) (correctly, well) bien, correctamenteI had guessed right — había adivinado, no me había equivocado
nothing goes right for them — todo les sale mal, nada les sale bien
to do right by somebody — portarse bien con alguien; serve I 2)
2)a) (all the way, completely)they kept hoping right up until the last moment — no perdieron las esperanzas hasta el último momento
b) ( directly)it's right in front of you — lo tienes allí delante or (fam) delante de las narices
he was right here/there — estaba aquí mismo/allí mismo
c) ( immediately)3) <turn/look> a la derecha
III
1)a) c u ( entitlement) derecho mright to something/+ INF — derecho a algo/+ inf
in her/his/its own right: she is Queen in her own right es Reina a título propio or por derecho propio; she is also a composer in her own right ella también es compositora; the title is his by right el título le corresponde a él; by what right? — ¿con qué derecho?
b) rights pl derechos mplto be within one's rights — estar* en su (or mi etc) derecho
2) u c ( what is correct)to know right from wrong — saber* distinguir entre el bien y el mal
to be in the right — tener* razón, llevar la razón, estar* en lo cierto
to put o set something to rights — (esp BrE) arreglar algo
3)a) u ( opposite the left) derecha fthe one on the right — el/la de la derecha
to drive on the right — manejar or (Esp) conducir* por la derecha
on o to my/your right — a mi/tu derecha
b) ( right turn)take the next right — tome or (esp Esp) coja la próxima a la derecha
to make o (BrE) take a right — girar or torcer* or doblar a la derecha
4) u ( Pol)
IV
a) ( set upright) enderezar*b) ( redress) \<\<injustice\>\> reparar
V
interjection (colloq) bueno!, vale! (Esp fam) -
9 to
1. tə,tu preposition1) (towards; in the direction of: I cycled to the station; The book fell to the floor; I went to the concert/lecture/play.) a, hacia2) (as far as: His story is a lie from beginning to end.) a, hasta3) (until: Did you stay to the end of the concert?) hasta4) (sometimes used to introduce the indirect object of a verb: He sent it to us; You're the only person I can talk to.) con, a5) (used in expressing various relations: Listen to me!; Did you reply to his letter?; Where's the key to this door?; He sang to (the accompaniment of) his guitar.) a, para6) (into a particular state or condition: She tore the letter to pieces.) en7) (used in expressing comparison or proportion: He's junior to me; Your skill is superior to mine; We won the match by 5 goals to 2.) a8) (showing the purpose or result of an action etc: He came quickly to my assistance; To my horror, he took a gun out of his pocket.) en; para9) (tə used before an infinitive eg after various verbs and adjectives, or in other constructions: I want to go!; He asked me to come; He worked hard to (= in order to) earn a lot of money; These buildings were designed to (= so as to) resist earthquakes; She opened her eyes to find him standing beside her; I arrived too late to see him.) para10) (used instead of a complete infinitive: He asked her to stay but she didn't want to.) (hacerlo)
2. tu: adverb1) (into a closed or almost closed position: He pulled/pushed the door to.) hasta cerrar2) (used in phrasal verbs and compounds: He came to (= regained consciousness).) a•to prep1. a2. a / hastashe works from nine to five trabaja de nueve a cinco / trabaja desde las nueve hasta las cinco3. menos4. paratotr[tʊ, ʊnstressed tə]1 (with place) a■ did you go to the bank? ¿fuiste al banco?■ A is to the north/south/east/west of B A está al norte/sur/este/oeste de B2 (towards) hacia3 (as far as, until) a, hasta■ I like all music, from Abba to ZZTop me gusta toda la música, desde Abba hasta ZZTop4 (of time) menos6 (for) de■ what's the answer to question 4? ¿cuál es la respuesta a la pregunta número 4?7 (attitude, behaviour) con, para con8 (in honour of) a9 (touching) a, contra10 (accompanied by) acompañado,-a de11 (causing something) para■ to my surprise, it was empty para mi sorpresa, estaba vacío12 (as seen by) por lo que respecta■ to a foreigner, it must seem awful para un extranjero, debe parecer terrible■ to some people he was a hero, to others a traitor para algunos era un héroe, para otros era un traidor14 (ratio) a15 (per, equivalent) a, en■ how much does your car do to the gallon? ≈ ¿cuánto gasta tu coche a los cien kilómetros?16 (according to) según■ is it to your taste? ¿es de su agrado?17 (result) a18 (in order to) para, a fin de■ would you like to dance? --I'd love to ¿te gustaría bailar? --me encantaría■ she didn't want to go, but she had to no quería ir, pero no le quedaba más remedio1 (of door) ajustada\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLto and fro vaivén, ir y venir Table 1SMALLNOTA/SMALL Cuando se usa con la raíz del verbo para formar el infinitivo no se traduce/Table 1 ■ I want to help you quiero ayudarteto ['tu:] adv1) : a un estado conscienteto come to: volver en sí2)to and fro : de aquí para allá, de un lado para otroto prepto go to the doctor: ir al médicoI'm going to John's: voy a la casa de John2) toward: a, haciatwo miles to the south: dos millas hacia el sur3) on: en, sobreapply salve to the wound: póngale ungüento a la herida4) up to: hasta, ato a degree: hasta cierto gradofrom head to toe: de pies a cabezait's quarter to seven: son las siete menos cuarto6) until: a, hastafrom May to December: de mayo a diciembrethe key to the lock: la llave del candadodancing to the rhythm: bailando al compásit's similar to mine: es parecido al míothey won 4 to 2: ganaron 4 a 2made to order: hecho a la ordento my knowledge: a mi sabertwenty to the box: veinte por cajato understand: entenderto go away: irse
I tuː, weak form tə1)a) ( indicating destination) awe went to John's — fuimos a casa de John, fuimos a lo de John (RPl), fuimos donde John (esp AmL)
you can wear it to a party/the wedding — puedes ponértelo para una fiesta/la boda
b) ( indicating direction) haciac) ( indicating position) ato the left/right of something — a la izquierda/derecha de algo
2) (against, onto)3)a) ( as far as) hastab) ( until) hastac) ( indicating range)there will be 30 to 35 guests — habrá entre 30 y 35 invitados; see also from 4)
4)a) ( showing indirect object)who did you send/give it to? — ¿a quién se lo mandaste/diste?
what did you say to him/them? — ¿qué le/les dijiste?
I'll hand you over to Jane — te paso or (Esp tb) te pongo con Jane
I was singing/talking to myself — estaba cantando/hablando solo
to me, he will always be a hero — para mí, siempre será un héroe
he was very kind/rude to me — fue muy amable/grosero conmigo
b) (in toasts, dedications)to Paul with love from Jane — para Paul, con cariño de Jane
5) (indicating proportion, relation)how many ounces are there to the pound? — ¿cuántas onzas hay en una libra?
it does 30 miles to the gallon — da or rinde 30 millas por galón, consume 6.75 litros a los or por cada cien kilómetros
there's a 10 to 1 chance of... — hay una probabilidad de uno en 10 de...
that's nothing to what followed — eso no es nada comparado or en comparación con lo que vino después
6) ( concerning)what do you say to that? — ¿qué dices a eso?, ¿qué te parece (eso)?
there's nothing to it — es muy simple or sencillo
7)a) ( in accordance with)b) ( producing)to my horror/delight... — para mi horror/alegría...
c) ( indicating purpose)8) ( indicating belonging) dethe solution to the problem — la solución al or del problema
it has a nice ring/sound to it — suena bien
9) ( telling time) (BrE)ten to three — las tres menos diez, diez para las tres (AmL exc RPl)
10) ( accompanied by)they sang it to the tune of `Clementine' — lo cantaron con la melodía de `Clementine'
II tə1)a)to sing/fear/leave — cantar/temer/partir
b) ( in order to) parac) ( indicating result)he awoke to find her gone — cuando despertó, ella ya se había ido
I walked 5 miles only to be told they weren't home — caminé 5 millas para que me dijeran que no estaban en casa
d) ( without vb)2) (after adj or n)it's easy/difficult to do — es fácil/difícil de hacer
III tuː [tʊ, tuː, tǝ]1. PREPOSITIONWhen to is the second element in a phrasal verb, eg set to, heave to, look up the phrasal verb. When to is part of a set combination, eg nice to, to my mind, to all appearances, appeal to, look up the other word.1) (destination) aNote: a + el = al
it's 90 kilometres to Lima — de aquí a Lima hay 90 kilómetros, hay 90 kilómetros a Lima
to go to Paris/Spain — ir a París/España
to go to school/university — ir al colegio/a la Universidad
I liked the exhibition, I went to it twice — me gustó la exposición, fui a verla dos veces
we're going to John's/my parents' for Christmas — vamos a casa de John/mis padres por Navidad
•
have you ever been to India? — ¿has estado alguna vez en la India?•
flights to Heathrow — vuelos a or con destino a Heathrowchurch 1., 2)•
the road to Edinburgh — la carretera de Edimburgo2) (=towards) haciamove it to the left/right — muévelo hacia la izquierda/derecha
3) (=as far as) hastafrom here to London — de aquí a or hasta Londres
4) (=up to) hastato some extent — hasta cierto punto, en cierta medida
•
to this day I still don't know what he meant — aún hoy no sé lo que quiso decir•
from Monday to Friday — de lunes a viernesfrom morning to night — de la mañana a la noche, desde la mañana hasta la noche
decimal 1.•
funds to the value of... — fondos por valor de...5) (=located at) a6) (=against) contrait's a quarter to three — son las tres menos cuarto, es or (LAm) falta un cuarto para las tres
the man I sold it to or frm to whom I sold it — el hombre a quien se lo vendí
it belongs to me — me pertenece (a mí), es mío
what is that to me? — ¿y a mí qué me importa eso?
"that's strange," I said to myself — -es raro -me dije para mis adentros
9) (in dedications, greetings)greetings to all our friends! — ¡saludos a todos los amigos!
welcome to you all! — ¡bienvenidos todos!
"to P.R. Lilly" — (in book) "para P.R. Lilly"
here's to you! — ¡va por ti!, ¡por ti!
a monument to the fallen — un monumento a los caídos, un monumento en honor a los caídos
10) (in ratios, proportions) porthe odds against it happening are a million to one — las probabilidades de que eso ocurra son una entre un millón
three to the fourth, three to the power of four — (Math) tres a la cuarta potencia
11) (in comparisons) a12) (=about, concerning)what do you say to that? — ¿qué te parece (eso)?
what would you say to a beer? — ¿te parece que tomemos una cerveza?
"to repairing pipes:..." — (on bill) "reparación de las cañerías:..."
13) (=according to) segúnto my way of thinking — a mi modo de ver, según mi modo de pensar
14) (=to the accompaniment of)it is sung to the tune of "Tipperary" — se canta con la melodía de "Tipperary"
15) (=of, for) de16) (with gerund/noun)•
to look forward to doing sth — tener muchas ganas de hacer algo•
to prefer painting to drawing — preferir pintar a dibujar•
to be used to (doing) sth — estar acostumbrado a (hacer) algo•
to this end — a or con este fin•
to my enormous shame I did nothing — para gran vergüenza mía, no hice nada•
to my great surprise — con gran sorpresa por mi parte, para gran sorpresa mía2. INFINITIVE PARTICLE1) (infinitive)a)A preposition may be required with the Spanish infinitive, depending on what precedes it: look up the verb.•
she refused to listen — se negó a escuchar•
to start to cry — empezar or ponerse a llorar•
to try to do sth — tratar de hacer algo, intentar hacer algo•
to want to do sth — querer hacer algo•
I'd advise you to think this over — te aconsejaría que te pensaras bien esto•
he'd like me to give up work — le gustaría que dejase de trabajar•
we'd prefer him to go to university — preferiríamos que fuese a la universidad•
I want you to do it — quiero que lo hagasc)there was no one for me to ask, there wasn't anyone for me to ask — no había nadie a quien yo pudiese preguntar
he's not the sort or type to do that — no es de los que hacen eso
•
that book is still to be written — ese libro está todavía por escribir•
now is the time to do it — ahora es el momento de hacerlo•
and who is he to criticize? — ¿y quién es él para criticar?3) (purpose, result) paraThe particle to is not translated when it stands for the infinitive:it disappeared, never to be seen again — desapareció para siempre
we didn't want to sell it but we had to — no queríamos venderlo pero tuvimos que hacerlo or no hubo más remedio
"would you like to come to dinner?" - "I'd love to!" — -¿te gustaría venir a cenar? -¡me encantaría!
For combinations like difficult/easy/foolish/ ready/ slow to etc, look up the adjective.you may not want to do it but you ought to for the sake of your education — tal vez no quieres hacerlo pero deberías en aras de tu educación
the first/last to go — el primero/último en irse
See:EASY, DIFFICULT, IMPOSSIBLE in easyand then to be let down like that! — ¡y para que luego te decepcionen así!
and to think he didn't mean a word of it! — ¡y pensar que nada de lo que dijo era de verdad!
7)to see him now one would never think that... — al verlo or viéndolo ahora nadie creería que...
3.ADVERBto pull the door to — tirar de la puerta para cerrarla, cerrar la puerta tirando
to push the door to — empujar la puerta para cerrarla, cerrar la puerta empujando
* * *
I [tuː], weak form [tə]1)a) ( indicating destination) awe went to John's — fuimos a casa de John, fuimos a lo de John (RPl), fuimos donde John (esp AmL)
you can wear it to a party/the wedding — puedes ponértelo para una fiesta/la boda
b) ( indicating direction) haciac) ( indicating position) ato the left/right of something — a la izquierda/derecha de algo
2) (against, onto)3)a) ( as far as) hastab) ( until) hastac) ( indicating range)there will be 30 to 35 guests — habrá entre 30 y 35 invitados; see also from 4)
4)a) ( showing indirect object)who did you send/give it to? — ¿a quién se lo mandaste/diste?
what did you say to him/them? — ¿qué le/les dijiste?
I'll hand you over to Jane — te paso or (Esp tb) te pongo con Jane
I was singing/talking to myself — estaba cantando/hablando solo
to me, he will always be a hero — para mí, siempre será un héroe
he was very kind/rude to me — fue muy amable/grosero conmigo
b) (in toasts, dedications)to Paul with love from Jane — para Paul, con cariño de Jane
5) (indicating proportion, relation)how many ounces are there to the pound? — ¿cuántas onzas hay en una libra?
it does 30 miles to the gallon — da or rinde 30 millas por galón, consume 6.75 litros a los or por cada cien kilómetros
there's a 10 to 1 chance of... — hay una probabilidad de uno en 10 de...
that's nothing to what followed — eso no es nada comparado or en comparación con lo que vino después
6) ( concerning)what do you say to that? — ¿qué dices a eso?, ¿qué te parece (eso)?
there's nothing to it — es muy simple or sencillo
7)a) ( in accordance with)b) ( producing)to my horror/delight... — para mi horror/alegría...
c) ( indicating purpose)8) ( indicating belonging) dethe solution to the problem — la solución al or del problema
it has a nice ring/sound to it — suena bien
9) ( telling time) (BrE)ten to three — las tres menos diez, diez para las tres (AmL exc RPl)
10) ( accompanied by)they sang it to the tune of `Clementine' — lo cantaron con la melodía de `Clementine'
II [tə]1)a)to sing/fear/leave — cantar/temer/partir
b) ( in order to) parac) ( indicating result)he awoke to find her gone — cuando despertó, ella ya se había ido
I walked 5 miles only to be told they weren't home — caminé 5 millas para que me dijeran que no estaban en casa
d) ( without vb)2) (after adj or n)it's easy/difficult to do — es fácil/difícil de hacer
III [tuː] -
10 un
un, une [œ̃, yn]━━━━━━━━━2. pronoun3. adjective━━━━━━━━━1. <a━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► a devient an devant une voyelle.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• un chien sent tout de suite si quelqu'un a peur de lui dogs know straight away when you're afraid of them• un certain M. Legrand a Mr Legrand• elle a fait une de ces scènes ! (inf) she made a dreadful scene!• j'ai une de ces faims ! (inf) I'm so hungry!2. <• c'est un de ces enfants qui s'ennuient partout he's one of those children who gets bored wherever he goes(PROV) un de perdu, dix de retrouvés there are plenty more fish in the sea• personne ne t'a forcé de venir, et d'une ! for a start no one forced you to come!► un à un, un par un one by one• ajouter les œufs un par un add the eggs one at a time► en... un• en voilà un qui ne se gêne pas ! well, he's got a nerve!• j'en connais un qui sera content ! I know someone who'll be pleased!• il m'en a raconté une drôle sur le directeur he told me a really funny one about the manager► l'un d'eux, l'un d'entre eux one of them► l'un de• l'une des meilleures chanteuses one of the best singers► les uns... les autres... some people... others...• serrés l'un contre l'autre huddled together► l'un dans l'autre ( = tout bien considéré) all in all3. <• un jour, il m'a téléphoné one day he phoned me4. <( = nombre) one5. <a. ( = nombre) une, deux ! une, deux ! left, right! left, right!• à la une, à la deux, à la trois ! (inf) with a one and a two and a three!* * *
1.
1) ( au singulier) a, anil n'a pas dit un mot — he didn't say a ou one word
un jour, je t'en parlerai — I'll tell you about it one day
2) ( au pluriel)il y a des gens qui ne comprennent jamais rien — there are some people who never understand anything
3) ( en emphase)il fait un froid or un de ces froids! — it's so cold!
2.
(l')un d'entre or de nous — one of us
un de ces jours or quatre — (colloq) one of these days
les uns pensent que... — some think that...
3.
adjectif one, a (devant une consonne), an (devant une voyelle)ici, il pleut un jour sur deux — it rains every other day here
4.
nom masculin, féminin oneun à ou par un — one by one
5.
(colloq) adverbe firstly, for one thingun, je fais ce que je veux et deux ça ne te regarde pas! — firstly, I do what I like and secondly it's none of your business!
6.
nom masculin1) ( nombre) oneun, deux, trois, partez! — one, two, three, go!
2) ( valeur ordinale)page/scène un — page/scene one
3) fig••s'en jeter un (derrière la cravate) — (colloq) to knock back a drink (colloq)
un pour tous et tous pour un — all for one and one for all; dix
••
Emploi et prononciation de a et an- On emploie a ə devant les consonnes, les h aspirés et les semi-consonnes j, w (dans a university, a one-eyed man), et an ən devant les voyelles et h muets (hour, honest, heir)Un = pronom- L'emploi de un en corrélation avec autre est traité sous autre. Voir aussi chose, comme, ainsi que les verbes avec lesquels le pronom se substitue familièrement à un groupe nominal comme coller - en coller une, placer - en placer une etc)Un = adjectif numéralEn général, un, adjectif numéral, se traduit indifféremment par a ou one: j'ai un garçon et deux filles = I have a ou one boy and two girlsEn revanche un se traduit par one quand on veut insister sur le nombre. Ainsi, on dira: il ne reste qu'une pomme ( pas deux) = there's only one apple left; mais: il ne reste qu'une pomme ( pas d'autres fruits) = there's only an apple left; j'ai un frère et deux soeurs ( nous sommes quatres enfants) = I have one brother and two sisters; mais: j'ai un frère qui est informaticien ( j'ai d'autres frères) = I have a brother who is a computer scientist; ça coûte une livre = it costs a ou one pound; mais: ça coûte une livre cinquante = it costs one pound fifty; cela a pris une heure = it took an ou one hour; mais: il est une heure = it is one o'clock
••
Emploi et prononciation de a et an- On emploie a ə devant les consonnes, les h aspirés et les semi-consonnes j, w (dans a university, a one-eyed man), et an ən devant les voyelles et h muets (hour, honest, heir)Un = pronom- L'emploi de un en corrélation avec autre est traité sous autre. Voir aussi chose, comme, ainsi que les verbes avec lesquels le pronom se substitue familièrement à un groupe nominal comme coller - en coller une, placer - en placer une etc)Un = adjectif numéralEn général, un, adjectif numéral, se traduit indifféremment par a ou one: j'ai un garçon et deux filles = I have a ou one boy and two girlsEn revanche un se traduit par one quand on veut insister sur le nombre. Ainsi, on dira: il ne reste qu'une pomme ( pas deux) = there's only one apple left; mais: il ne reste qu'une pomme ( pas d'autres fruits) = there's only an apple left; j'ai un frère et deux soeurs ( nous sommes quatres enfants) = I have one brother and two sisters; mais: j'ai un frère qui est informaticien ( j'ai d'autres frères) = I have a brother who is a computer scientist; ça coûte une livre = it costs a ou one pound; mais: ça coûte une livre cinquante = it costs one pound fifty; cela a pris une heure = it took an ou one hour; mais: il est une heure = it is one o'clock* * *œ̃, yn (une)1. art indéf1) (généralement) a, an devant voyelleIl y avait une foule! — It was so crowded!, There was such a crowd!
un de ces... — such a...
J'ai eu une de ces migraines. — I had such a headache.
2. pronIl n'y en a pas un de bon. — Not one of them is any good.
Ils entraient un par un. — They went in one by one.
l'un..., l'autre — the one..., the other
L'un est grand, l'autre est petit. — One is tall, the other is short.
l'un et l'autre — both of them, both
les uns..., les autres — some..., others
Les uns marchaient, les autres couraient. — Some were walking, others were running.
l'un ou l'autre — either of them, either
Prends l'un ou l'autre, ça m'est égal. — Take either of them, I don't mind.
l'un l'autre; les uns les autres — each other, one another
3. numCombien de timbres? - Un. — How many stamps? - One.
Elle a un an. — She's one year old.
4. nm invle un — number one, one
5. nfla une PRESSE — the front page
* * *1 ( au singulier) a, an; une pomme an apple; une femme vous demande a woman is asking for you; un ciel couvert an overcast sky; avec un sang-froid remarquable with remarkable self-control; il n'a pas dit un mot he didn't say a ou one word; il n'y avait pas un arbre there wasn't a single tree; c'est un Paul furieux que j'ai vu sortir du bureau it was an angry Paul that I saw coming out of the office; leur mère était une Montagut their mother was a Montagut; un chien est plus docile qu'un chat dogs are more docile than cats, a dog is more docile than a cat; un accident est vite arrivé accidents soon happen; un jour, je t'en parlerai I'll tell you about it one day;2 ( au pluriel) il y avait des mille-pattes et des scorpions there were millipedes and scorpions; il y a des gens qui ne comprennent jamais rien there are some people who never understand anything; des invités avaient déjà défait leur cravate some guests had already loosened their ties;3 ( en emphase) il fait un froid or un de ces froids! it's so cold!; j'ai une soif or une de ces soifs! I'm so thirsty!; elle marchait avec une grâce! she was walking so gracefully!; elle m'a donné une de ces gifles! she gave me such a slap!; il y a un monde aujourd'hui! there are so many people today!; il travaille jusqu'à des deux heures du matin he works up until two in the morning; il y en a des qui vont bien rire○! some people are going to have a good laugh!B pron (pl uns, unes) gén one; (l')un de or d'entre nous one of us; (l')un des meilleurs one of the best; un de ces jours or quatre○ one of these days; l'un est diplomate one is a diplomat; les uns pensent que… some think that…; pas un n'a dit merci not one of them said thank you; un qui sera surpris, c'est… one person who will be surprised is…; t'en as un, de bateau, toi○? have YOU got a boat?C adj one, a ( devant une consonne), an ( devant une voyelle); j'y suis resté un jour I stayed there for a ou one day; trente et une personnes ont été blessées thirty-one people were injured; ici, il pleut un jour sur deux it rains every other day here.D nm,f one; il n'en reste qu'un there's only one left ; il y en a un par personne there's one each; j'en ai déjà mangé un I've already eaten one; les deux villes n'en font plus qu'une the two cities have merged into one; un à ou par un [cueillir, ramasser, laver] one by one; [arriver, entrer, partir] one by one, one after the other; traiter les problèmes un à ou par un to deal with the problems one by one.E ○adv firstly, for one thing; un, je fais ce que je veux et deux ça ne te regarde pas! firstly, I do what I like and secondly it's none of your business!, for one thing I do what I like, for another thing it's none of your business!F nm1 ( nombre) one; il y a trois uns dans cent onze there are three ones in one hundred and eleven; un, deux, trois, partez! one, two, three, go!; faire un un ( aux dés) to throw a one;2 ( valeur ordinale) page/scène un page/scene one;3 fig elle ne faisait qu'un avec sa machine she and her machine were as one; dans l'adversité ils ne font qu'un they are united in the face of adversity.tu peux me prêter 20 euros? je suis sans un○ could you lend me 20 euros? I'm broke○; s'en jeter un (derrière la cravate)○ to knock back a drink○; elle est fière comme pas une she's extremely proud; il est menteur comme pas un he's the greatest liar; c'est tout un it's all one to me; un pour tous et tous pour un all for one and one for all.( féminin une, pluriel masculin uns [œ̃], pluriel féminin unes [yn], pluriel des [de]) [œ̃, devant nm commençant par voyelle ou h muet œ̃n, yn ] déterminant (article indéfini)il doit y avoir une erreur there must be a ou some mistakeun jour, ce sera permis one day ou someday, it will be allowedc'est avec un grand plaisir que... it's with great pleasure that...un grand voyage se prépare des mois à l'avance a ou any long journey needs months of preparation3. [avec une valeur emphatique]il est d'une bêtise/d'un drôle! he's so stupid/funny!il gagne des 2 000 ou 3 000 euros par mois he makes up to 2,000 or 3,000 euros a month4. [avec un nom propre]un M. Baloi vous demande au téléphone there's a Mr Baloi for you (on the phone)c'est une future Callas she will be another ou she's the next Callas[désignant une œuvre]faire l'acquisition d'un Picasso/d'un Van Gogh to acquire a Picasso/a Van Gogh————————( féminin une, pluriel masculin uns [œ̃], pluriel féminin unes [yn], pluriel des [de]) [œ̃, devant nm commençant par voyelle ou h muet œ̃n, yn ] pronom indéfini1. [dans un ensemble] one[en corrélation avec 'de']un des événements qui a le plus retenu mon attention one of the events that really grabbed my attention[avec l'article défini]c'est l'un des concerts les plus réussis de ma carrière it's one of the most successful concerts of my careerl'un de mes amis one of my friends, a friend of mine2. [en corrélation avec 'en'] oneon demanda un médecin, il y en avait un dans la salle they called for a doctor, there was one in the roomparmi les enfants, il y en a un qui... one of the children...————————( féminin une, pluriel masculin uns [œ̃], pluriel féminin unes [yn], pluriel des [de]) [œ̃, devant nm commençant par voyelle ou h muet œ̃n, yn ] déterminant (adjectif numéral)1. oneune femme sur cinq one woman out of ou in fiveil y a un problème, un seul there's just one problemils n'ont même pas marqué un (seul) but they didn't even score one ou a single goalj'ai fait plus d'une erreur dans ma jeunesse I made many mistakes ou more than one mistake in my youthune à une, les lumières s'éteignaient the lights were going out one by one ou one after the otheravale les cachets un par un swallow the tablets one by one ou one at a timeet d'un, et de deux! that's one, and another (one)!2. [dans des séries] oneune, deux! une, deux! left, right! left, right!————————( féminin une, pluriel masculin uns [œ̃], pluriel féminin unes [yn], pluriel des [de]) [œ̃, devant nm commençant par voyelle ou h muet œ̃n, yn ] adjectif qualificatifun nom masculin invariable -
11 santo
m.1 saint, saintly man.2 tip.3 Santo.* * *► adjetivo1 (gen) holy, sacred2 (persona) holy, saintly3 familiar (para enfatizar) hell of a, real, right■ recibió una santa bofetada he got a hell of a whack, he got a right whack4 (como título) saint► nombre masculino,nombre femenino1 saint1 (imagen) image of a saint3 (onomástica) saint's day\¿a santo de qué? familiar why on earth?desnudar a un santo para vestir a otro figurado to rob Peter to pay Paulhacer su santa voluntad to do as one damn well pleasesírsele a uno el santo al cielo familiar to slip one's mindllegar y besar el santo familiar as easy as pie, a piece of cakeno es santo de mi devoción familiar I'm not too fond of him, he's not my cup of tea¡por todos los santos! familiar for heaven's sake!quedarse para vestir santos familiar to be left on the shelfel día de Todos los Santos All Saints' DaySanto Oficio Holy Officesanto y seña password————————1 (imagen) image of a saint3 (onomástica) saint's day* * *1. (f. - santa)noun2. (f. - santa)adj.1) holy2) saint* * *santo, -a1. ADJ1) (Rel) [vida, persona] holy; [tierra] consecrated; [persona] saintly; [mártir] blessedsemana2) [remedio] wonderful, miraculous3) [enfático] blessed2. SM / F1) (Rel) saintsanto/a patrón/ona, santo/a titular — patron saint
2)- ¿a santo de qué?- ¿a qué santo?¡que se te va el santo al cielo! — you're miles away!
3) (=persona) saint3. SM1) (=onomástica) saint's daymañana es mi santo — tomorrow is my name day o saint's day
2) [en libro] picture3)santo y seña — (Mil) password
4) Cono Sur (Cos) patch, darnSANTO As well as celebrating their birthday, many Spaniards and Latin Americans celebrate their santo or onomástica. This is the day when the saint whose name they have is honoured in the Christian calendar. It used to be relatively common for newborn babies to be named after the saint on whose day they were born. So a boy born on 25 July (Saint James's day) stood a good chance of being christened "Santiago". The tradition may be dying out now that parents are no longer restricted to names from the Christian calendar. In Spain, as with birthdays, the person whose santo it is normally buys the drinks if they go out with friends.* * *I- ta adjetivo1) (Relig)a) <lugar/mujer/vida> holyb) ( con nombre propio) St, SaintSanto Domingo — Saint Dominic; ver tb San
2) (fam) ( uso enfático)II- ta masculino, femenino1) ( persona) saintpor todos los santos! — for Heaven's o goodness' sake!
¿a santo de qué? — (fam) why on earth? (colloq)
darse de santos — (Méx fam) to think oneself lucky (colloq)
desnudar a un santo para vestir a otro — to rob Peter to pay Paul
no es santo de mi/tu/su devoción — he/she is not my/your/his favorite person
quedarse para vestir santos — to be left on the shelf
se me/le fue el santo al cielo — it went right out of my/his head
ser llegar y besar el santo — (fam) ( ser rápido) to be incredibly quick; ( ser fácil)
•• Cultural note:no te creas que fue llegar y besar el santo — don't think it was just handed to me/him on a plate
Most first names in Spanish-speaking countries are those of saints. A person's santo, (also known as onomástico in Latin America and onomástica in Spain) is the saint's day of the saint that they are named for. Children were once usually named for the saint whose day they were born on, but this is less common now* * *I- ta adjetivo1) (Relig)a) <lugar/mujer/vida> holyb) ( con nombre propio) St, SaintSanto Domingo — Saint Dominic; ver tb San
2) (fam) ( uso enfático)II- ta masculino, femenino1) ( persona) saintpor todos los santos! — for Heaven's o goodness' sake!
¿a santo de qué? — (fam) why on earth? (colloq)
darse de santos — (Méx fam) to think oneself lucky (colloq)
desnudar a un santo para vestir a otro — to rob Peter to pay Paul
no es santo de mi/tu/su devoción — he/she is not my/your/his favorite person
quedarse para vestir santos — to be left on the shelf
se me/le fue el santo al cielo — it went right out of my/his head
ser llegar y besar el santo — (fam) ( ser rápido) to be incredibly quick; ( ser fácil)
•• Cultural note:no te creas que fue llegar y besar el santo — don't think it was just handed to me/him on a plate
Most first names in Spanish-speaking countries are those of saints. A person's santo, (also known as onomástico in Latin America and onomástica in Spain) is the saint's day of the saint that they are named for. Children were once usually named for the saint whose day they were born on, but this is less common now* * *santo11 = saint.Ex: The same person cannot be both a man and a woman, a saint and a sinner, a stay-at-home and an explorer, an ancient Roman and a modern Russian.
* acabar con la paciencia de un santo = test + the patience of a saint, try + the patience of a saint.* adoración de los santos = saint worship.* desvestir a un santo para vestir a otro = rob Peter to pay Paul.* Día de Todos los Santos = All Saints' Day.* día de un santo = saint's day.* efecto del santo = halo effect.* írsele a Uno el santo al cielo = it + go + right/straight out of + Posesivo + mind.* írsele a Uno el santo al cielo = lose + track of time.* poner a prueba la paciencia de un santo = try + the patience of a saint.* poner a prueba la paciencia de un santo = test + the patience of a saint.* Posesivo + santo = Posesivo + saint's day.* santo Job = Saint Job.* santo y seña = shibboleth.* tener la paciencia del santo Job = have + the patience of Job.* tener la paciencia de un santo = have + the patience of a saint.* tener más paciencia que el santo Job = have + the patience of Job.* tener más paciencia que un santo = have + the patience of a saint.santo22 = holy [holier -comp., holiest -sup.], saintly [saintlier -comp., santiliest -sup,].Ex: The title of the article is 'More holy men than learned: impressions from Indian manuscript libraries'.
Ex: All people, regardless of how saintly or naughty, merited a notice of their important contributions or personal characteristics.* ¡Cielo Santo! = Good heavens!.* Día de los (Santos) Inocentes, el = April Fools' Day.* hombre santo = holy man.* Jueves Santo = Maundy Thursday, Holy Thursday.* Sábado Santo = Holy Saturday.* Sábana Santa de Turín, la = Shroud of Turin, the.* Sábana Santa, la = Shroud, the, Holy Shroud, the.* Santa Claus = Father Christmas, Santa Claus.* Santa Hermandad, la = Holy Order, the.* Santa Sede = Holy See.* ¡Santo Cielo! = Good heavens!.* ¡Santo Dios! = goodness gracious.* Santo Domingo = Santo Domingo.* santo grial = holy grail.* santo patrón = patron saint.* Santo Sepulcro, el = Holy Sepulchre, the.* santo varón = holy man.* todo el santo día = all day long.* Viernes Santo = Good Friday.* * *A ( Relig)1 ‹lugar/mujer/vida› holyla santa misa holy massla Santa Madre Iglesia the Holy Mother Churchlos santos mártires the blessed martyrstu abuelo, que fue un santo varón your grandfather, who was a saintly man o a saintfue un hombre santo y bueno he was a good and saintly man2 (con nombre propio) St, SaintSanta Teresa/Rosa Saint Theresa/RosaSanto Domingo/Tomás Saint Dominic/ThomasCompuestos:feminine Holy Alliancela Santoa Sede the Holy Seemasculine Blessed Sacramentmasculine Second Comingesperar a algn/algo como al Santo Advenimiento to wait impatiently for sb/sthmasculine Holy Grailmasculine Holy Officemasculine Holy Fathermasculine patron saintmpl Holy Innocents (pl)mpl holy places (pl)mpl holy oils (pl)B ( fam)siempre tenemos que hacer su santa voluntad we always have to do what he wantsmasculine, femininesanto (↑ santo a1)A (persona) saintimágenes de santos images of saintsse ha portado como una santa she's been a little angelno te hagas el santo don't act o come over all virtuousse necesita una paciencia de santo para ese trabajo you need the patience of a saint to do that kind of worktu madre es una santa your mother's a saintla fiesta de todos los Santos All Saints' (Day)¡por todos los santos! for Heaven's o goodness' sake!¿a qué santo tuviste que ir a decírselo? why on earth did you have to go and tell him?cada uno or cada cual para su santo ( fam): nada de pagar tú todo, cada uno para su santo you're not footing the bill, everyone can pay for themselves o pay their sharetrabaja cada cual para su santo everyone is just working for themselvescomerse los santos ( fam); to be very holycon el santo de espaldas ill-starred, unluckydesnudar or desvestir a un santo para vestir a otro to rob Peter to pay Paulni tanto que queme al santo, ni tanto que no lo alumbre ( Col); try to strike a happy mediumno es santo de mi/tu/su devoción he/she is not my/your/his favorite personquedarse para vestir santos to be left on the shelfse me/le fue el santo al cielo it went right out of my/his headser llegar y besar el santo ( fam): no te creas que fue llegar y besar el santo don't think it was just handed to me/him on a plate o that it just fell into my/his lapte/le sienta como a un santo un par de pistolas ( fam hum); it looks awful on you/him o it doesn't suit you/him at allCompuesto:passwordBMost first names in Spanish-speaking countries are those of saints. A person's santo, (also known as onomástico in Latin America and onomástica in Spain) is the saint's day of the saint that they are named for. Children were once usually named for the saint whose day they were born on, but this is less common now.* * *
Multiple Entries:
S.
Sto.
santo
S. (◊ santo) St
Sto. (Santo) St
santo -ta adjetivo
1 (Relig)
ver tb San
2 (fam) ( uso enfático) blessed;
■ sustantivo masculino, femenino
1 ( persona) saint;
no te hagas el santo don't come over all virtuous;
santo y seña password
2
( cumpleaños) (esp AmL) birthday
santo,-a
I adjetivo
1 Rel (lugar, hecho, vida, etc) holy
2 (persona canonizada) Saint
Santo Tomás, Saint Thomas
3 acabó haciendo su santa voluntad, he ended up doing just as he wanted
familiar todo el santo día, the whole blessed day
II m,f (persona muy buena) saint
III sustantivo masculino (onomástica) es mi santo, it's my saint's day o name day
♦ Locuciones: se me/le fue el santo al cielo, it went straight out of my/his head
quedarse para vestir santos, familiar to be left on the shelf
tener/no tener el santo de cara, to be very lucky/unlucky
¿a santo de qué?, why on earth?
Mil ¡santo y seña!, password
familiar (conseguir algo a la primera) llegar y besar el santo, to pull sthg off at the first attempt
' santo' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
bendita
- bendito
- cielo
- devoción
- espíritu
- jueves
- S.
- sábado
- san
- santa
- santidad
- santificar
- Santo Domingo
- veladora
- dios
- San
- Sto.
- viernes
English:
Friday
- god
- good
- Good Friday
- grief
- holy
- mile
- patron saint
- rob
- saint
- saintly
- shrine
- tea
- watchword
- gracious
- inquisition
* * *santo, -a♦ adj1. [sagrado] holyel Santo Advenimiento the Second Coming; Hist la Santa Alianza the Holy Alliance;la santa cena the Last Supper;el Santo Grial the Holy Grail;los Santos Inocentes the Holy Innocents;los santos lugares the holy places;la Santa Madre Iglesia the Holy Mother Church;el Santo Oficio the Holy Office;el Santo Padre the Holy Father;Am santo patrono patron saint;los santos sacramentos the Sacraments;la Santa Sede the Holy See2. [virtuoso] saintly;su padre era un santo varón her father was a saintly manMéx, Ven Santa Clos Santa Claus;Santa María Saint Mary;Santo Tomás Saint ThomasSanta Elena Saint Helena;Santo Tomé São Tomé;Santo Tomé y Príncipe São Tomé and Príncipetodo el santo día all day long;no paró de nevar en todo el santo día it went on snowing all day long;el teléfono lleva sonando toda la santa mañana the damn phone hasn't stopped ringing all morning;él siempre hace su santa voluntad he always does whatever he damn well likesesta infusión es cosa santa this herbal tea works wonders♦ nm,fsaint;su madre era una santa her mother was a saintsanto patrón patron saint;santa patrona patron saint♦ nm1. [onomástica] saint's day;hoy es su santo it's his saint's day today5. Comp¿a santo de qué? why on earth?, for what earthly reason?;¿a santo de qué me llamas a casa? why on earth are you calling me at home?;desnudar a un santo para vestir a otro to rob Peter to pay Paul;se le fue el santo al cielo he completely forgot;llegar y besar el santo: fue llegar y besar el santo, nos dieron el permiso a los dos días it couldn't have been easier, we got the licence within two days;fue llegar y besar el santo, marcó a los dos minutos de su debut he was an instant success, he scored within two minutes of his debut;no es santo de mi devoción he's not my cup of tea;¡por todos los santos! for heaven's sake!;quedarse para vestir santos to be left on the shelf;tener el santo de cara to have luck on one's side* * *I adj holyII m, santa f saint;¿a santo de qué? fam what on earth for? fam ;no es santo de mi devoción fam I don’t like him very much, he isn’t my favorite o Brfavourite person;quedarse para vestir santos fam be left on the shelf;tener el santo de cara be incredibly lucky, have the luck of the devil;tener el santo de espaldas have no luck at all;fue llegar y besar el santo fam everything fell into his lap;se me ha ido el santo al cielo fam it has gone right out of my head;dormir como un santo sleep like a baby o a log;Todos los Santos All Saints’ (Day)III m ( onomástica) saint’s day* * *santo, -ta adj1) : holy, saintlyel Santo Padre: the Holy Fatheruna vida santa: a saintly life2)Santa Clara: Saint ClaireSanto Tomás: Saint ThomasSan Francisco: Saint Francissanto, -ta n: saintsanto nm1) : saint's day2) cumpleaños: birthday* * *santo1 adj2. (antes de nombre) Saintsanto2 n1. (persona) saint2. (día) saint's day -
12 to
1.go to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen
to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich
throw the ball to me — wirf mir den Ball zu
2) (towards a condition or quality) zu3) (as far as) bis zufrom London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh
increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen
with one's back to the wall — mit dem Rücken zur Wand
5) (implying comparison, ratio, etc.)[compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu
it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut
6) introducing relationship or indirect objectto somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)
lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.
relate to something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) beziehen
secretary to the Minister — Sekretär des Ministers
that's all there is to it — mehr ist dazu nicht zu sagen
what's that to you? — was geht das dich an?
7) (until) bisto the end — bis zum Ende
five [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht
8) with infinitive of a verb zu; expressing purpose, or after academic.ru/75540/too">too um [...] zutoo young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten
to rebel is pointless — es ist sinnlos zu rebellieren
he woke to find himself in a strange room — er erwachte und fand sich in einem fremden Zimmer wieder
he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es
2.she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste
[tuː] adverb1) (just not shut)be to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein
2)* * *1. [tə,tu] preposition1) (towards; in the direction of: I cycled to the station; The book fell to the floor; I went to the concert/lecture/play.) zu, auf2) (as far as: His story is a lie from beginning to end.) bis3) (until: Did you stay to the end of the concert?) bis4) (sometimes used to introduce the indirect object of a verb: He sent it to us; You're the only person I can talk to.) zu, mit5) (used in expressing various relations: Listen to me!; Did you reply to his letter?; Where's the key to this door?; He sang to (the accompaniment of) his guitar.) zu, für6) (into a particular state or condition: She tore the letter to pieces.) in7) (used in expressing comparison or proportion: He's junior to me; Your skill is superior to mine; We won the match by 5 goals to 2.) gegenüber, zu8) (showing the purpose or result of an action etc: He came quickly to my assistance; To my horror, he took a gun out of his pocket.) zu9) ([tə] used before an infinitive eg after various verbs and adjectives, or in other constructions: I want to go!; He asked me to come; He worked hard to (= in order to) earn a lot of money; These buildings were designed to (= so as to) resist earthquakes; She opened her eyes to find him standing beside her; I arrived too late to see him.) zu, um zu10) (used instead of a complete infinitive: He asked her to stay but she didn't want to.) zu2. [tu:] adverb1) (into a closed or almost closed position: He pulled/pushed the door to.) zu2) (used in phrasal verbs and compounds: He came to (= regained consciousness).) zu sich, dran•* * *to[tu:, tu, tə]I. PREPOSITION, nach + dat, zu + datshe walked over \to the window sie ging [hinüber] zum Fenster [o ans Fenster]we're going \to town wir gehen/fahren in die Stadtthey go \to work on the bus sie fahren mit dem Bus zur ArbeitI'm going \to a party/concert ich gehe auf eine Party/ein Konzertshe has to go \to a meeting now sie muss jetzt zu einem Meeting [gehen]we moved \to Germany last year wir sind letztes Jahr nach Deutschland gezogenhe flew \to the US er flog in die USAshe's never been \to Mexico before sie ist noch nie [zuvor] in Mexiko gewesenmy first visit \to Africa mein erster Aufenthalt in Afrikathis is a road \to nowhere! diese Straße führt nirgendwohin!parallel \to the x axis parallel zur x-Achsefrom here \to the station von hier [bis] zum Bahnhofon the way \to the mountains/the sea/the town centre auf dem Weg in die Berge/zum Meer/ins [o zum] Stadtzentrum\to the north/south nördlich/südlichtwenty miles \to the north of the city zwanzig Meilen nördlich der Stadtthe suburbs are \to the west of the city die Vororte liegen im Westen der Stadtfrom place \to place von Ort zu Ort\to the right/left nach rechts/linksthere \to the right dort rechtshe's standing \to the left of Adrian er steht links neben Adrian, in + datshe goes \to kindergarten sie geht in den Kindergartenhe goes \to university er geht auf die Universitätdo you go \to church? gehst du in die Kirche?I go \to the gym twice a week ich gehe zweimal wöchentlich zum Fitnessan invitation \to a wedding eine Einladung zu einer HochzeitI've asked them \to dinner ich habe sie zum Essen eingeladenshe took me out \to lunch yesterday sie hat mich gestern zum Mittagessen ausgeführt [o eingeladenshe pointed \to a distant spot on the horizon sie zeigte auf einen fernen Punkt am Horizontto have one's back \to sth/sb etw/jdm den Rücken zudrehenback \to front verkehrt herumthey were dancing cheek \to cheek sie tanzten Wange an Wangeshe put her hand \to his breast sie legte die Hand auf seine Brustshe clasped the letter \to her bosom sie drückte den Brief an ihre Brusttie the lead \to the fence mach die Leine am Zaun festthey fixed the bookshelves \to the wall sie brachten die Bücherregale an der Wand anstick the ads \to some paper klebe die Anzeigen auf ein Blatt Papier7. (with indirect object)I lent my bike \to my brother ich habe meinem Bruder mein Fahrrad geliehengive that gun \to me gib mir das Gewehrchildren are often cruel \to each other Kinder sind oft grausam zueinanderwho's the letter addressed \to? an wen ist der Brief adressiert?what have they done \to you? was haben sie dir [an]getan?her knowledge proved useful \to him ihr Wissen erwies sich als hilfreich für ihnthey made a complaint \to the manager sie reichten beim Geschäftsleiter eine Beschwerde eina threat \to world peace eine Bedrohung des Weltfriedens [o für den Weltfrieden]to be grateful \to sb jdm dankbar seinto be married \to sb mit jdm verheiratet seinto tell/show sth \to sb jdm etw erzählen/zeigenand what did you say \to that? und was hast du dazu gesagt?he finally confessed \to the crime er gestand schließlich das Verbrechenthis is essential \to our strategy dies ist ein wesentlicher Bestandteil unserer Strategiea reference \to Psalm 22:18 ein Verweis auf Psalm 22:18her reply \to the question ihre Antwort auf die Frageand what was her response \to that? und wie lautete ihr Antwort darauf?the keys \to his car seine Autoschlüsselthe top \to this pen die Kappe, die auf diesen Stift gehörtshe has a mean side \to her sie kann auch sehr gemein seinthere is a very moral tone \to this book dieses Buch hat einen sehr moralischen Untertonthere's a funny side \to everything alles hat auch seine komische SeiteI prefer beef \to seafood ich ziehe Rindfleisch Meeresfrüchten vorshe looked about thirty \to his sixty neben ihm mit seinen sechzig Jahren wirkte sie wie dreißigto be comparable \to sth mit etw dat vergleichbar sein[to be] nothing \to sth nichts im Vergleich zu etw dat [sein]her wage is nothing \to what she could earn ihr Einkommen steht in keinem Vergleich zu dem, was sie verdienen könnteto be superior \to sb jdm übergeordnet sein, höher stehen als jdPaul beat me by three games \to two Paul hat im Spiel drei zu zwei gegen mich gewonnenManchester won three \to one Manchester hat drei zu eins gewonnen, zu + datI read up \to page 100 ich habe bis Seite 100 gelesenunemployment has risen \to almost 8 million die Arbeitslosigkeit ist auf fast 8 Millionen angestiegencount \to 20 zähle bis 20it's about fifty miles \to New York es sind [noch] etwa fünfzig Meilen bis New Yorkhe converted \to Islam er ist zum Islam übergetretenhis expression changed from amazement \to joy sein Ausdruck wechselte von Erstaunen zu Freudethe change \to the metric system der Wechsel zum metrischen Systemher promotion \to department manager ihre Beförderung zur Abteilungsleiterinthe meat was cooked \to perfection das Fleisch war bestens zubereitethe drank himself \to death er trank sich zu Todeshe nursed me back \to health sie hat mich [wieder] gesund gepflegtsmashed \to pieces in tausend Stücke geschlagenshe was close \to tears sie war den Tränen nahehe was thrilled \to bits er freute sich wahnsinnigthe shop is open \to 8.00 p.m. der Laden hat bis 20 Uhr geöffnetwe're in this \to the end wir führen dies bis zum Endeand \to this day... und bis auf den heutigen Tag...it's only two weeks \to your birthday! es sind nur noch zwei Wochen bis zu deinem Geburtstag!16. (including)▪ from... \to... von... bis...from beginning \to end von Anfang bis Endefrom morning \to night von morgens bis abendsfront \to back von vorne bis hinten, von allen SeitenI read the document front \to back ich habe das Dokument von vorne bis hinten gelesenhe's done everything from snowboarding \to windsurfing er hat von Snowboarden bis Windsurfen alles [mal] gemachtfrom simple theft \to cold-blooded murder vom einfachen Diebstahl bis zum kaltblütigen Mordit's twenty \to six es ist zwanzig vor sechs\to my relief/horror/astonishment zu meiner Erleichterung/meinem Entsetzen/meinem Erstaunenmuch \to her surprise zu ihrer großen Überraschung\to me, it sounds like she's ending the relationship für mich hört sich das an, als ob sie die Beziehung beenden wolltethat outfit looks good \to me das Outfit gefällt mir gutif it's acceptable \to you wenn Sie einverstanden sindthis would be \to your advantage das wäre zu deinem Vorteil, das wäre für dich von Vorteildoes this make any sense \to you? findest du das auf irgendeine Weise einleuchtend?fifty pounds is nothing \to him fünfzig Pfund sind nichts für ihnwhat's it \to you? ( fam) was geht dich das an?he works as a personal trainer \to the rich and famous er arbeitet als Personal Trainer für die Reichen und Berühmtenthey are hat makers \to Her Majesty the Queen sie sind Hutmacher Ihrer Majestät, der Königineconomic adviser \to the president Wirtschaftsberater des Präsidentenshe was Ophelia \to Olivier's Hamlet in der Verfilmung von Olivier spielte sie neben Hamlet die Opheliahere's \to you! auf dein/Ihr Wohl!\to the cook! auf den Koch/die Köchin!the record is dedicated \to her mother die Schallplatte ist ihrer Mutter gewidmetI propose a toast \to the bride and groom ich bringe einen Toast auf die Braut und den Bräutigam ausa memorial \to all the soldiers who died in Vietnam ein Denkmal für alle im Vietnamkrieg gefallenen Soldaten23. (per)the car gets 25 miles \to the gallon das Auto verbraucht eine Gallone auf 25 Meilenthree parts oil \to one part vinegar drei Teile Öl auf einen Teil Essigthe odds are 2 \to 1 that you'll lose die Chancen stehen 2 zu 1, dass du verlierstshe awoke \to the sound of screaming sie wurden durch laute Schreie wachI like exercising \to music ich trainiere gerne mit MusikI can't dance \to this sort of music ich kann zu dieser Art Musik nicht tanzenthe band walked on stage \to rapturous applause die Band zog unter tosendem Applaus auf die Bühnethirty \to thirty-five people dreißig bis fünfunddreißig Leuteten \to the power of three zehn hoch drei27.▶ that's all there is \to it das ist schon alles▶ there's not much [or nothing] \to it das ist nichts Besonderes, da ist nichts Besonderes dabei1. (expressing future intention) zushe agreed \to help sie erklärte sich bereit zu helfenI'll have \to tell him ich werde es ihm sagen müssenI don't expect \to be finished any later than seven ich denke, dass ich spätestens um sieben fertig sein werdehe lived \to see his first grandchild er durfte erleben, dass sein erstes Enkelkind geboren wurdeI have \to go on a business trip ich muss auf eine Geschäftsreisethe company is \to pay over £500,000 die Firma muss über 500.000 Pfund bezahlenhe's going \to write his memoirs er wird seine Memoiren schreibenI have some things \to be fixed ich habe einige Dinge zu reparierenBlair \to meet with Bush Blair trifft Bushto be about \to do sth gerade etw tun wollen, im Begriff sein, etw zu tun2. (forming requests) zushe was told \to have the report finished by Friday sie wurde gebeten, den Bericht bis Freitag fertigzustellenhe told me \to wait er sagte mir, ich solle wartenI asked her \to give me a call ich bat sie, mich anzurufenwe asked her \to explain wir baten sie, es uns zu erklärenyou've not \to do that du sollst das nicht tunthat man is not \to come here again der Mann darf dieses Haus nicht mehr betretenyoung man, you're \to go to your room right now junger Mann, du gehst jetzt auf dein Zimmer3. (expressing wish) zuI need \to eat something first ich muss zuerst etwas essenI'd love \to live in New York ich würde nur zu gern in New York lebenwould you like \to dance? möchten Sie tanzen?that child ought \to be in bed das Kind sollte [schon] im Bett seinI want \to go now ich möchte jetzt gehenI need \to go to the bathroom ich muss mal auf die Toilettedo you want \to come with us? willst du [mit uns] mitkommen?I'd love \to go to France this summer ich würde diesen Sommer gern nach Frankreich fahren4. (omitting verb)are you going tonight? — I'm certainly hoping \to gehst du heute Abend? — das hoffe ich sehrwould you like to go and see the Russian clowns? — yes, I'd love \to möchtest du gern die russischen Clowns sehen? — ja, sehr gerncan you drive? — yes I'm able \to but I prefer not \to kannst du Auto fahren? — ja, das kann ich, aber ich fahre nicht gernit's not likely \to happen es ist unwahrscheinlich, dass das geschieht, das wird wohl kaum geschehenI was afraid \to tell her ich hatte Angst, es ihr zu sagenhe's able \to speak four languages er spricht vier Sprachenshe's due \to have her baby sie bekommt bald ihr BabyI'm afraid \to fly ich habe Angst vorm Fliegenshe's happy \to see you back sie ist froh, dass du wieder zurück bistI'm sorry \to hear that es tut mir leid, das zu höreneasy \to use leicht zu bedienenlanguages are fun \to learn Sprachenlernen macht Spaßit is interesting \to know that es ist interessant, das zu wissenthree months is too long \to wait drei Monate zu warten ist zu langI'm too nervous \to talk right now ich bin zu nervös, um jetzt zu sprechenI'm going there \to see my sister ich gehe dort hin, um meine Schwester zu treffenshe's gone \to pick Jean up sie ist Jean abholen gegangenmy second attempt \to make flaky pastry mein zweiter Versuch, einen Blätterteig zu machenthey have no reason \to lie sie haben keinerlei Grund zu lügenI have the chance \to buy a house cheaply ich habe die Gelegenheit, billig ein Haus zu kaufensomething \to eat etwas zu essenthe first person \to arrive die erste Person, die ankam [o eintraf]Armstrong was the first man \to walk on the moon Armstrong war der erste Mann, der den Mond betrat7. (expressing intent)we tried \to help wir versuchten zu helfen\to make this cake, you'll need... für diesen Kuchen braucht man...he managed \to escape es gelang ihm zu entkommenI don't know what \to do ich weiß nicht, was ich tun sollI don't know where \to begin ich weiß nicht, wo ich anfangen sollshe was wondering whether \to ask David about it sie fragte sich, ob sie David deswegen fragen solltecan you tell me how \to get there? könne Sie mir sagen, wie ich dort hinkomme?9. (introducing clause)\to tell the truth [or \to be truthful] um die Wahrheit zu sagen\to be quite truthful with you, Dave, I never really liked the man ich muss dir ehrlich sagen, Dave, ich konnte diesen Mann noch nie leiden\to be honest um ehrlich zu sein10. (in consecutive acts) um zuhe looked up \to greet his guests er blickte auf, um seine Gäste zu begrüßenshe reached out \to take his hand sie griff nach seiner Handthey turned around \to find their car gone sie drehten sich um und bemerkten, dass ihr Auto verschwunden warIII. ADVERBinv zuto come \to zu sich dat kommenthey set \to with a will, determined to finish the job sie machten sich mit Nachdruck daran, entschlossen, die Arbeit zu Ende zu bringen* * *[tuː]1. PREPOSITION1) = in direction of, towards zuto go to the doctor( 's)/greengrocer's etc — zum Arzt/Gemüsehändler etc gehen
to go to the opera/concert etc — in die Oper/ins Konzert etc gehen
to go to France/London — nach Frankreich/London fahren
to go to Switzerland —
to go to school to go to bed — zur Schule or in die Schule gehen ins or zu Bett gehen
he came up to where I was standing —
to turn a picture/one's face to the wall — ein Bild/sich mit dem Gesicht zur Wand drehen
2) = as far as, until bisto count (up) to 20 —
3) = in in (+dat)I have never been to Brussels/India — ich war noch nie in Brüssel/Indien
4)= secure to
he nailed it to the wall/floor etc — er nagelte es an die Wand/auf den Boden etcthey tied him to the tree —
5)to give sth to sb — jdm etw gebena present from me to you —
I said to myself... — ich habe mir gesagt...
he was muttering/singing to himself — er murmelte/sang vor sich hin
"To... " (on envelope etc) to pray to God — "An (+acc)..." zu Gott beten
6) in toasts auf (+acc)to drink to sb's health — auf jds Wohl (acc) trinken
7)= next to
with position bumper to bumper — Stoßstange an Stoßstangeclose to sb/sth — nahe bei jdm/etw
at right angles to the wall —
to the west (of)/the left (of) — westlich/links (von)
8) with expressions of time vorit was five to when we arrived — es war fünf vor, als wir ankamen
9) = in relation to zuA is to B as C is to D —
they won by 4 goals to 2 — sie haben mit 4:2 (spoken: vier zu zwei) Toren gewonnen
one person to a room — eine Person pro Zimmer
11) MATH3 to the 4th, 3 to the power of 4 — 3 hoch 4
12)= concerning
what do you say to the idea? — was hältst du von der Idee?to repairing television £30 (Comm) — (für) Reparatur eines Fernsehers £ 30
13)= according to
to the best of my knowledge — nach bestem Wissen14)= accompanied by
to sing to the guitar —to sing sth to the tune of... — etw nach der Melodie von... singen
to dance to a tune/a band — zu einer Melodie/den Klängen or der Musik eines Orchesters tanzen
15)= of
ambassador to America/the King of France — Botschafter in Amerika/am Hofe des Königs von Frankreich16)= producing
to everyone's surprise — zu jedermanns Überraschung17)to begin to do sth — anfangen, etw zu tunI want him to do it — ich will, dass er es tut
18)to see him now, one would never think... — wenn man ihn jetzt sieht, würde man nicht glauben,...19)infinitive expressing purpose, result
to eat/work to live —I did it to help you — ich tat es, um dir zu helfen
to get to the point,... — um zur Sache zu kommen,...
well, not to exaggerate... — ohne zu übertreiben,...
I arrived to find she had gone — als ich ankam, war sie weg
20)I don't want to — ich will nichtwe didn't want to but we were forced to — wir wollten nicht, aber wir waren dazu gezwungen
I intended to (do it), but I forgot (to) — ich wollte es tun, aber ich habe es vergessen
buy it, it would be silly not to — kaufe es, es wäre dumm, es nicht zu tun
he often does things one doesn't expect him to — er macht oft Dinge, die man nicht von ihm erwartet
21)__diams; noun/pronoun + to + infinitive he is not the sort to do that — er ist nicht der Typ, der das täte, er ist nicht der Typ dazuI have done nothing to deserve this — ich habe nichts getan, womit ich das verdient hätte
who is he to order you around? — wer ist er denn, dass er dich so herumkommandiert?
he was the first to arrive — er kam als Erster an, er war der Erste, der ankam
who was the last to see her? —
what is there to do here? —
now is the time to do it — jetzt ist die (beste) Zeit, es zu tun
you are foolish to try it — du bist dumm, das überhaupt zu versuchen
is it good to eat? —
he's too old to be still in short trousers — er ist schon so alt und trägt noch kurze Hosen
2. ADJECTIVEdoor (= ajar) angelehnt; (= shut) zu3. ADVERBto and fro — hin und her; walk auf und ab
* * *toA präp [tuː; tʊ; tə]1. (Grundbedeutung) zu2. (Richtung und Ziel, räumlich) zu, nach, an (akk), in (akk), auf (akk):go to London nach London fahren;from east to west von Osten nach Westen;throw sth to the ground etwas auf den oder zu Boden werfen3. in (dat):have you ever been to London?4. (Richtung, Ziel, Zweck) zu, auf (akk), an (akk), in (akk), für, gegen:that is all there is to it das ist alles;a cap with a tassel to it eine Mütze mit einer Troddel (daran);a key to the case ein Schlüssel für den oder zum Koffer;a room to myself ein Zimmer für mich (allein); → assistant B 1, end C 7, moral B 1, secretary 1, etcthe score is three to one (3-1) das Spiel oder es steht drei zu eins (3:1);two is to four as four is to eight zwei verhält sich zu vier wie vier zu acht8. (Ausmaß, Grenze, Grad) bis, (bis) zu, (bis) an (akk), auf (akk), in (dat):to the clouds bis an die Wolken;from three to four von drei bis vier (Uhr);it’s ten to five es ist zehn vor fünf10. (Begleitung) zu, nach:sing to a guitar zu einer Gitarre singen;a) betont:he gave the book to me, not to you! er gab das Buch mir, nicht Ihnen!b) unbetont:she was a good mother to him sie war ihm eine gute MutterB partikel [tʊ; tə]to go gehen;easy to understand leicht zu verstehen;she was heard to cry man hörte sie weinen2. (Zweck, Absicht) um zu, zu:he only does it to earn money er tut es nur, um Geld zu verdienenI weep to think of it ich weine, wenn ich daran denke;he was the first to arrive er kam als Erster;why blame you me to love you? obs oder poet was tadelst du mich, weil ich dich liebe?5. zur Andeutung eines aus dem Vorhergehenden zu ergänzenden Infinitivs:I don’t go because I don’t want to ich gehe nicht, weil ich nicht (gehen) willC adv [tuː]1. a) zu, geschlossen:pull the door to die Türe zuziehenb) angelehnt:3. SCHIFF nahe am Wind:keep her to!4. to and froa) hin und her,b) auf und ab* * *1.[before vowel tʊ, before consonant tə, stressed tuː] prepositiongo to work/to the theatre — zur Arbeit/ins Theater gehen
to Paris/France — nach Paris/Frankreich
3) (as far as) bis zufrom London to Edinburgh — von London [bis] nach Edinburgh
increase from 10 % to 20 % — von 10 % auf 20 % steigen
4) (next to, facing)5) (implying comparison, ratio, etc.)[compared] to — verglichen mit; im Vergleich zu
it's ten to one he does something — die Chancen stehen zehn zu eins, dass er etwas tut
6) introducing relationship or indirect objectto somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache (Dat.)
lend/explain etc. something to somebody — jemandem etwas leihen/erklären usw.
relate to something — sich auf etwas (Akk.) beziehen
to me — (in my opinion) meiner Meinung nach
7) (until) bisfive [minutes] to eight — fünf [Minuten] vor acht
do something to annoy somebody — etwas tun, um jemanden zu ärgern
too young to marry — zu jung, um zu heiraten; zu jung zum Heiraten
he woke to find himself in a strange room — er erwachte und fand sich in einem fremden Zimmer wieder
he would have phoned but forgot to — er hätte angerufen, aber er vergaß es
2.she didn't want to go there, but she had to — sie wollte nicht hingehen, aber sie musste
[tuː] adverbbe to — [Tür, Fenster:] angelehnt sein
2) -
13 avoir
avoir [avwaʀ]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━➭ TABLE 34━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque avoir fait partie d'une locution comme avoir faim, avoir raison, reportez-vous à l'autre mot.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. <━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• j'ai trois frères I have or I've got three brothers• j'ai la réponse I have or I've got the answer• il n'avait pas d'argent he had no money or didn't have any money• en avoir (inf!) ( = être courageux) to have balls (vulg!)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque avoir est utilisé pour localiser un bâtiment, un objet etc, il peut se traduire par to have (got), mais l'anglais préférera souvent une tournure avec to be.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━c. ( = obtenir) to get• pouvez-vous nous avoir ce livre ? can you get this book for us?d. ( = porter) [+ vêtements] to wear• ici, le lac a 2 km de large the lake is 2km wide hereg. ( = souffrir de) [+ rhume, maladie] to have• qu'est-ce que tu as ? what's wrong with you?• il a qu'il est jaloux he's jealous, that's what's wrong with him• qu'est-ce qu'il a à pleurer ? what's he crying for?h. ( = faire) to makei. ( = recevoir chez soi) to havej. ( = avoir un cours de, avoir à faire) to have• le vendredi, j'ai trois heures d'anglais I have three hours of English on Fridaysk. ( = atteindre, attraper) to get• on les aura ! we'll get them! (inf)• je t'aurai ! I'll get you! (inf)• je t'ai bien eu ! got you there! (inf)• je me suis fait avoir de 300 € I was conned out of 300 euros (inf!)2. <━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Le passé composé français peut se traduire soit par le prétérit, soit par le parfait anglais, selon le contexte.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• hier, j'ai mangé trois bananes yesterday, I ate three bananas• as-tu faim ? -- non, j'ai mangé trois bananes are you hungry? -- no, I've eaten three bananas• j'étais pressé, alors j'ai couru I was in a hurry so I ran► avoir à + infinitif ( = devoir)• c'est simple, vous n'avez qu'à lui écrire it's simple, just write to him• s'il n'est pas content, il n'a qu'à partir if he doesn't like it, he can always leave3. <► il y a• il y a voiture et voiture ! there are cars and cars!• qu'y a-t-il ? what is it?• qu'est-ce qu'il y a ? what's the matter?• qu'est-ce qu'il y a eu ? what's happened?• il n'y a pas que toi ! you're not the only one!• il n'y a que lui pour faire cela ! trust him to do that!• j'achète du pain ? -- non, il y en a encore shall I buy some bread? -- no, there's some left• il y en a qui disent... there are those who say...• il y en a qui feraient mieux de se taire ! some people would do better to keep quiet!• il n'y en a que pour mon petit frère, à la maison my little brother gets all the attention at home• il n'y en a eu que pour lui pendant l'émission the whole programme revolved around him► y a pas (inf)il y a pas, faut que je parte it's no good, I've got to go• y a pas, il faut qu'il désobéisse he just won't do as he's told• il y a pas à dire, il est très there's no denying he's very intelligent► il n'y a qu'à (+ infinitif), y a qu'à (+ infinitif) (inf)b. (temps)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Pour exprimer une durée, le présent français devient un parfait en anglais, l'imparfait un pluperfect.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Dans le cas d'une action révolue, on emploie ago et le prétérit.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• il y a dix ans, j'ai obtenu mon diplôme I graduated ten years ago• combien y a-t-il d'ici à Lille ? how far is it from here to Lille?4. <a. ( = bien) assetsb. ( = actif) credit ; ( = billet) credit note5. <* * *
I avwaʀ1) ( obtenir) to get [objet, rendez-vous]; to catch [train, avion]2) ( au téléphone)j'ai réussi à l'avoir — I managed to get through to him/her
3) ( porter) to wear, to have [something] on4) (colloq) ( triompher) to beat, to get (colloq), to havecette fois-ci, on les aura — this time, we'll get ou have them
5) ( duper) to have (colloq); ( par malveillance) to con (colloq)elle s'est fait or laissée avoir — she's been had (colloq)
6) ( éprouver moralement) to feelavoir du chagrin/de la haine — to feel sorrow/hate
qu'est-ce que tu as? — what's wrong ou the matter with you?
7) (servant à exprimer l'âge, des sensations physiques)j'ai 20 ans/faim/froid — I am 20 years old/hungry/cold
la salle a 20 mètres de long — the room is 20 metres [BrE] long
II avwaʀnom masculin2) ( possessions) assets (pl), holdings (pl)•Phrasal Verbs:
••
Dans la plupart des situations exprimant la possession, la disponibilité avoir sera traduit par to have ou to have got: j'ai des livres/enfants/employés = I have (got) books/children/employees; je n'ai pas assez de place/temps = I don't have (ou I haven't got) enough room/time; la maison a l'électricité/cinq pièces = the house has electricity/five rooms; j'aurai mon visa demain = I'll have my visa tomorrow; ils vont/elle va avoir un bébé en mai = they're/she's having a baby in MayLes autres sens de avoir, verbe transitif simple (obtenir, porter, triompher de etc), sont traités dans l'entrée plus basOn notera qu'en règle générale les expressions figées du type avoir raison, avoir beau, en avoir marre, il y a belle lurette, il y a de quoi etc seront traitées respectivement sous raison, beau, marre, lurette, quoi etcOn pourra également consulter les diverses notes d'usage répertoriées, notamment celles consacrées à l'expression de l'âge, aux maladies, à l'expression de l'heure etcOn trouvera ci-dessous les divers emplois de avoir pour lesquelles une explication est nécessaireavoir = verbe auxiliaireavoir verbe auxiliaire se traduit toujours par to have sauf dans le cas du passé composé: ils avaient révisé les épreuves quand je suis parti = they had revised the proofs when I left; quand ils eurent (ou ont eu) révisé les épreuves, ils sont partis = when they had revised the proofs, they left; ils auront fini demain = they will have finished tomorrow; il aurait (ou eût) aimé parler = he would have liked to speak. Lorsqu'on a un passé composé en français, il sera traduit soit par le prétérit: ils ont révisé les épreuves en juin = they revised the proofs in June; ils ont révisé les épreuves avant ma démission = they revised the proofs before I resigned; je suis sûr qu'il l'a laissé là en partant = I'm sure he left it here when he left; soit par le ‘present perfect’: ils ont révisé les épreuves plusieurs fois = they have revised the proofs several timesavoir = verbe semi-auxiliaireDe même, avoir semi-auxiliaire dans les tournures attributives du type avoir le coeur malade/les genoux cagneux, se traduit de façon variable ( to be ou to have) selon la structure adoptée par l'anglais pour rendre ces tournures; voir, en l'occurrence, les entrées coeur et cagneux; mais c'est en général sous l'adjectif que ce problème est traitéavoir à + infinitifExprimant l'obligation ou la convenance, cette locution verbale se rend généralement par to have to suivi de l'infinitif: j'aurais à ajouter que... = I would have to add that...; tu auras à rendre compte de tes actes = you'll have to account for your actions; je n'ai pas à vous raconter ma vie = I don't have to tell you my life-story; vous n'aviez pas à le critiquer = you didn't have to criticize him; il n'a pas à te parler sur ce ton = he shouldn't speak to you in that tone of voice; j'ai beaucoup à faire = I have (ou I've got) a lot to do; tu n'as rien à faire? = don't you have (ou haven't you got GB) anything to do?; j'ai à faire un rapport/un rapport à faire = I have to write a report/a report to writeQuand cette locution équivaut à suffir, plusieurs possibilités de traduction se présentent: tu n'avais qu'à = tu aurais dû, elle se rend par should have suivi du participe passé; tu n'as qu'à leur écrire = you only have to (ou you've only got to GB, ou all you have to do is) write to them; tu n'auras que cinq minutes à attendre = you'll only have to wait five minutes; tu n'avais qu'à faire attention/me le dire/partir plus tôt = you should have paid attention/told me/left earlierOn trouvera sous assez, marre, etc les expressions figées en avoir assez, en avoir marre etc. Voir aussi les emplois avec il y a plus basL'anglais distingue généralement entre une tâche précise ( to take) et une activité ou absence indéterminée ( to be): vous en avez (ou aurez) pour combien de temps? (à faire ce travail) = how long will it take you?, (à me faire attendre) = how long are you going to be?; j'en ai pour cinq minutes (= je reviens dans...) = I'll be five minutes; je n'en ai pas pour longtemps = I won't be long; j'en ai eu pour deux heures = it took me two hoursSe traduit par to cost suivi du pronom personnel complément correspondant au pronom sujet français (voir aussi argent): j'en ai eu pour 500 francs = it cost me 500 francs; nous en aurons pour combien? = how much will it cost us?(sl) en avoir = to have balls (sl); ne pas en avoir = to have no balls (sl)il y a du lait dans le réfrigérateur = there's some milk in the fridge; il y a des souris/des araignées au grenier = there are mice/spiders in the attic; il n'y a pas/plus de riz = there's no/no more rice ou there isn't any/any more rice; il doit y avoir (ou il y aura) des souris dans le grenier = there must be mice in the attic; il n'y a pas eu moins de 50 concurrents = there were no less than 50 competitors; il y a chapeau et chapeau = there are hats and hats; il y aura Paul, Marie,... = there will be Paul, Marie,...; et il y aura Paul et Marie! = and Paul and Marie will be there!; il n'y a pas de raison de faire/que tu fasses = there's no reason to do/for you to do; il a dû y avoir quelque chose de grave = something serious must have happened; qu'est-ce qu'il y a? (qui ne va pas) = what's wrong?, (qui se passe) = what's going on?; il y a qu'elle m'énerve = she's getting on my nerves, that's what's wrong; il y a que l'ordinateur est en panne = the computer has broken downAttention, un mot singulier en français peut être traduit par un mot fonctionnant comme un pluriel en anglais: il y a beaucoup de monde = there are a lot of people; y avait-il du monde? = were there many people?il est venu il y a longtemps/cinq ans = he came a long time/five years ago; il y a cinq ans que j'habite ici = I have been living here for five years; il y aura cinq ans demain que j'ai pris ma retraite = it will be five years tomorrow since I retired; il y aura deux mois mardi que je travaille ici = I will have been working here for two months on Tuesday; il n'y a que deux mois que je suis/travaille ici = I have only been/been working here for two months; il n'y a pas cinq minutes qu'il est parti = he left less than five minutes ago; il n'y a pas 200 ans que l'espèce est éteinte = the species has been extinct for no more than 200 years; il y a combien de temps/d'années que tu habites ici? = how long/many years have you lived here?; il y a combien de temps/d'années qu'on ne s'est vus? = how long is it/many years has it been since we last met?Elle se fait généralement à l'aide du verbe to be: combien y a-t-il jusqu'à la gare/d'ici à la gare? = how far is it to the station/to the station from here?; combien y a-t-il encore jusqu'à la gare? = how much further is it to the station?; il y a 15 kilomètres jusqu'à/d'ici à la gare = the station is 15 kilometres [BrE] away/away from here; il y a au moins 15 kilomètres = it's at least 15 kilometres [BrE] away; il y a encore 15 kilomètres = it's another 15 kilometres [BrE]; il n'y a pas/que 200 mètres d'ici à la gare = it's less than/only 200 metres [BrE] from here to the stationil y a à + infinitifil y a à manger pour quatre = there's enough food for four; il y a (beaucoup) à faire = there's a lot to be done (ceci traduit également il y a de quoi faire); souligner le danger/l'avantage qu'il y a à faire = to stress how dangerous/advantageous it is to do; les risques qu'il y avait/aurait à faire = how risky it was/would be to do; il n'y a pas à hésiter/s'inquiéter = there's no need to hesitate/worry; il n'y a pas à discuter! = no arguments!; il n'y a qu'à le repeindre! - y a qu'à (colloq), c'est facile à dire! = all you have to do is repaint it! - just repaint it! easier said than done!L'existence se rend par there is/are, le temps par to take, et le coût par to cost ou to come to: il y en a qui n'ont pas peur du ridicule! = there are some people who aren't afraid of being ridiculed!; il y en a toujours pour se plaindre (ou qui se plaignent) = there's always someone who complains; il y en a (ou aura) pour deux heures = it'll take two hours; il y en a eu/aurait eu pour deux heures = it took/would have taken two hours; il n'y en a plus que pour deux heures = it'll only take another two hours; il y en a encore pour combien de temps? = how much longer will it take?; il y en a (ou aura) pour 200 francs = it'll cost (ou come to) 200 francs; il y en a eu pour 200 francs = it cost (ou came to) 200 francsNoter aussi: il n'y en a que pour leur chien = they only think of their dog ou their dog comes firstRemarque: certaines formes personnelles du verbe avoir sont équivalentes au présentatif il y a. En corrélation avec le relatif qui, elles ne se traduisent pas; directement suivies de l'objet présenté, elles se traitent comme il y a: j'ai mon stylo qui fuit = my pen is leaking; elle avait les larmes aux yeux = there were tears in her eyes; j'ai ma cicatrice qui me fait souffrir = my scar is hurting; à droite, vous avez une tapisserie d'Aubusson = on your right, there's an Aubusson tapestry* * *avwaʀ1. nm1) (= biens) assets pl2) COMMERCE (= note de crédit) credit2. vt1) (= posséder) to have, to have gotElle a 2 enfants. — She has 2 children., she has got 2 children
Elle a une belle maison. — She has a lovely house., She has got a lovely house.
Il a les yeux bleus. — He has blue eyes., He has got blue eyes.
Tu as de beaux cheveux. — You have beautiful hair., You have got beautiful hair.
Il a beaucoup d'amis. — He has a lot of friends., He has got a lot of friends.
2) (= obtenir) to get3) (= trouver)ici, vous avez la cuisine — here we have the kitchen
4) (= éprouver) [sensation, sentiment] to haveJ'avais un pressentiment. — I had a feeling.
Il a des démangeaisons. — He is itching.
J'ai une petite douleur ici. — I've got a slight pain here.
J'ai un drôle de pressentiment. — I have a funny feeling.
qu'est-ce que tu as?; qu'as-tu? — what's wrong?, what's the matter?
See:faim, peur, mal5) (âge)avoir 3 ans — to be 3 years old, to be 3
J'avais 10 ans quand je l'ai rencontré. — I was 10 when I met him.
6) * (= duper) to do *on vous a eu! — you've been done!, you've been had!
Vous n'avez qu'à lui demander. — You only have to ask him.
Tu n'as pas à me poser des questions. — It's not for you to ask me questions.
en avoir pour...; J'en ai pour une demi-heure. — It'll take me half an hour.
On en a eu pour 100 euros. — It cost us 100 euros.
3. vb auxJ'ai déjà mangé. — I've already eaten.
Il a mangé des frites. — He had some chips.
Hier je n'ai pas mangé. — I didn't eat yesterday.
Je lui ai parlé hier. — I spoke to him yesterday.
Il a neigé pendant la nuit. — It snowed during the night.
4. vb impers1) (présence)il y a (+ singulier) — there is, (+ pluriel) there are
Il y a quelqu'un à la porte. — There's somebody at the door.
Il y a un bon film à la télé. — There's a good film on TV.
Il y a des chocolats sur la table. — There are some chocolates on the table.
Il y a beaucoup de monde. — There are lots of people.
il doit y avoir; Il doit y avoir une explication. — There must be an explanation.
qu'est-ce qu'il y a?; qu'y a-t-il? — what's the matter?, what is it?
Il n'y a qu'à... — We will just have to...
Il n'y a qu'à partir plus tôt. — We'll just have to leave earlier.
Il ne peut y en avoir qu'un. — There can only be one.
2) (temporel)Je l'ai rencontré il y a 2 ans. — I met him 2 years ago.
Il y a 10 ans qu'il est arrivé. — It's 10 years since he arrived.
* * *I.avoir ⇒ Note d'usage verb table: avoir vtr1 ( obtenir) to get [objet, rendez-vous]; to catch [train, avion]; j'ai pu vous avoir votre visa I managed to get your visa for you; j'ai eu ce vase pour cinq euros I got this vase for five euros; pouvez-vous m'avoir un des traducteurs? can you get me one of the translators?; je n'ai pas eu mon train I didn't catch my train; il l'a eue◑ le soir même he had○ her that very evening;2 ( au téléphone) j'ai réussi à l'avoir I managed to get through to him/her; essayer d'avoir le ministre to try to get through to the minister; pouvez-vous m'avoir son adjoint/Hongkong can you put me through to ou get me his assistant/Hong Kong;3 ( porter) to wear, to have [sth] on; elle avait une robe bleue à son mariage she wore a blue dress at her wedding; elle a toujours une écharpe autour du cou she's always got a scarf round her neck; il avait un béret (sur la tête) he had a beret on ou he was wearing a beret;4 ○( triompher) to beat, to get○, to have; l'équipe de Marseille nous a eus the Marseilles team beat us; ne nous laissons pas avoir par la concurrence let's not let the competition beat us; cette fois-ci, on les aura this time, we'll get ou have them;5 ( duper) to have○; ( par malveillance) to con○; j'ai été eu I've been had○; il t'a bien eu! ( l'escroc) he conned○ you!; ( le plaisantin) he was having you on○! GB, he put one over on you○!; elle s'est fait or laissé avoir she's been had○; j'ai failli me faire avoir I was nearly conned○; je ne me laisserai pas avoir par un abruti○ I won't be conned○ by a moron;6 ( éprouver moralement) to feel; avoir du chagrin/de la haine to feel sorrow/hate; qu'est-ce que tu as? what's wrong ou the matter with you?; j'ai qu'il m'énerve he's getting on my nerves, that's what's wrong; qu'est-ce que tu as à crier comme ça? what are you shouting like that for?; j'ai que mon ordinateur ne marche pas because my computer doesn't work; qu'est-ce qu'il a à conduire comme ça? why is he driving like that?; il a qu'il est soûl because he's drunk, that's why;7 (servant à exprimer l'âge, des sensations physiques) j'ai 20 ans/faim/froid I am 20 years old/hungry/cold; la salle a 20 mètres de long the room is 20 metresGB long.en avoir○ to have balls◑; ne pas en avoir○ to have no balls◑.II.avoir nm2 ( possessions) assets (pl), holdings (pl); avoirs à l'étranger foreign assets ou holdings; avoirs en caisse cash holdings; avoirs en dollars dollar-based assets;avoir fiscal tax credit.I[avwar] nom masculin[en comptabilité] credit side2. ÉCONOMIE & FINANCEavoirs assets, holdingsavoirs numéraires ou en caisse cash holdingsII[avwar] verbe auxiliaireA.1. [avec des verbes transitifs]as-tu lu sa lettre? did you read ou have you read his letter?non content de les avoir humiliés, il les a jetés dehors not content with humiliating them, he threw them out2. [avec des verbes intransitifs]3. [avec le verbe 'être']il aurait été enchanté he would've ou would have been delightedB.1. [exprime la possibilité]a. [conseil] all they have to do ou all they've got to do is write to the managerb. [menace] just let them (try and) write to the managers'il vous manque quelque chose, vous n'avez qu'à me le faire savoir if you're missing anything, just let me know2. [exprime l'obligation]et voilà, je n'ai plus qu'à recommencer! so now I've got to start all over again!3. [exprime le besoin]il a à te parler he's got something to ou there's something he wants to tell youtu n'as pas à t'inquiéter you shouldn't worry, you have nothing to worry about4. (locution)————————[avwar] verbe transitifA.1. [être propriétaire de - action, bien, domaine etc.] to have, to own, to possess ; [ - chien, hôtel, voiture] to have, to owntu n'aurais pas un stylo en plus? have you got ou do you happen to have a spare pen?2. [ami, collègue, famille etc.] to haveavoir un/une/des... qui: elle a un mari qui fait la cuisine she's got the sort ou kind of husband who does the cookingavoir son/sa/ses... qui (familier) : j'ai la chaîne de mon vélo qui est cassée the chain on my bike is broken3. [détenir - permis de conduire, titre] to have, to hold ; [ - droits, privilège] to have, to enjoy ; [ - emploi, expérience, devoirs, obligations] to have ; [ - documents, preuves] to have, to possessavoir le ballon to be in possession of ou to have the ball[au téléphone] to get through toj'ai essayé de t'avoir toute la journée I tried to get through to you ou to contact you all day5. [jouir de - beau temps, bonne santé, liberté, bonne réputation] to have, to enjoy ; [ - choix, temps, mauvaise réputation] to haveil a tout pour lui et il n'est pas heureux! he's got everything you could wish for and he's still not happy!6. [recevoir chez soi]avoir de la famille/des amis à dîner to have relatives/friends over for dinnerbientôt, nous aurons les chaînes européennes soon, we'll be able to get the European channels8. [attraper - otage, prisonnier] to have10. [monter à bord de - avion, bus, train] to catchB.1. [présenter - tel aspect] to have (got)elle a un joli sourire she's got ou she has a nice smileton père a le défaut de ne pas écouter ce qu'on lui dit your father's weakness is not listening to what people tell him[avec pour complément une partie du corps] to havefaites attention, il a une arme careful, he's got a weapon ou he's armed3. [faire preuve de]avoir du talent to have talent, to be talentedayez la gentillesse de... would you ou please be kind enough to...4. [exprime la mesure] to bele voilier a 4 m de large ou largeur the yacht is 4 m widetu en as pour 12 jours/deux heures it'll take you 12 days/two hours5. [exprime l'âge] to beC.1. [subir - symptôme] to have, to show, to display ; [ - maladie, hoquet, mal de tête etc.] to have ; [ - accident, souci, ennuis] to have ; [ - difficultés] to have, to experience ; [ - opération] to undergo, to have ; [ - crise] to have, to go through (inseparable)avoir de la fièvre to have ou to be running a temperatureje ne sais pas ce que j'ai aujourd'hui I don't know what's the matter ou what's wrong with me todayle car n'a rien eu du tout, mais la moto est fichue (familier) there wasn't a scratch on the bus but the motorbike's a write-offun enfant/chaton qui a des vers a child/kitten with wormselle eut cette phrase devenue célèbre she said ou uttered those now famous words3. [ressentir]avoir faim to be ou to feel hungryavoir peur to be ou to feel afraidavoir du chagrin to feel ou to be sadavoir de l'amitié pour quelqu'un to regard ou to consider somebody as a friendavoir du respect pour quelqu'un to have respect for ou to respect somebodyce chien/cette guêpe en a après toi! this dog/wasp has got it in for you!en avoir après ou contre quelque chose to be angry about something4. [élaborer par l'esprit - avis, idée, suggestion] to haveD.1 500 euros pour ce buffet? tu t'es fait avoir! 1,500 euros for that dresser? you were conned ou had ou done!tu t'es fait avoir! you've been had ou taken in ou taken for a ride!tu essaies de m'avoir! you're having ou putting me on!————————il y a verbe impersonnel1. [dans une description, une énumération - suivi d'un singulier] there is ; [ - suivi d'un pluriel] there areil n'y a qu'ici qu'on en trouve this is the only place (where) you can find it/themmerci — il n'y a pas de quoi! thank you — don't mention it ou you're welcome!il n'y a rien à faire, la voiture ne démarre pas it's no good, the car won't startil n'y a pas à dire, il sait ce qu'il veut there's no denying he knows what he wantsqu'est-ce qu'il y a? — il y a que j'en ai marre! (familier) what's the matter? — I'm fed up, that's what!2. [exprimant la possibilité, l'obligation etc.]il n'y a qu'à lui dire you/we etc. just have to tell him3. [indiquant la durée]4. [indiquant la distance]il doit y avoir une raison there must be a ou some reason -
14 other
['ʌðə(r)] 1.1) (what is left, the rest) altro2) (alternative, additional) altro3) (alternate)every other Saturday — ogni due sabati, un sabato sì e uno no
4) (different, not the same) altrosome other time, perhaps — un'altra volta, forse
at all other times, phone Paul — fuori da quelle ore, telefona a Paul
the other woman — (mistress) l'altra
5) (opposite) altro6) (recent)7) (in lists)he will visit Italy, amongst other places — visiterà, tra gli altri posti, l'Italia
I have no choice other than to fire her — non ho altra scelta che licenziarla; (anything or anyone but)
2.it was none the other than the prime minister (himself) — non era altri che il primo ministro (in persona)
some like red wine, others prefer white — ad alcuni piace il vino rosso, altri preferiscono il bianco
somebody o someone or other recommended Paul qualcuno ha raccomandato Paul; I read it in some book or other l'ho letto in un (qualche) libro; somehow or other in un modo o nell'altro; he's called Bob something or other — si chiama Bob qualcosa
••my other half — colloq. la mia (dolce) metà
* * *1.1) (adjective, pronoun the second of two: I have lost my other glove; I've got one of my gloves but I can't find the other (one).) altro2) (adjective, pronoun those people, things etc not mentioned, present etc; additional: Some of them have arrived - where are the others?; The baby is here and the other children are at school.) altro3) ( adjective (with day, week etc) recently past: I saw him just the other day/morning.)•2. conjunction(or else; if not: Take a taxi - otherwise you'll be late.) altrimenti, se no- other than
- somehow or other
- someone/something or other
- somewhere or other* * *['ʌðə(r)] 1.1) (what is left, the rest) altro2) (alternative, additional) altro3) (alternate)every other Saturday — ogni due sabati, un sabato sì e uno no
4) (different, not the same) altrosome other time, perhaps — un'altra volta, forse
at all other times, phone Paul — fuori da quelle ore, telefona a Paul
the other woman — (mistress) l'altra
5) (opposite) altro6) (recent)7) (in lists)he will visit Italy, amongst other places — visiterà, tra gli altri posti, l'Italia
I have no choice other than to fire her — non ho altra scelta che licenziarla; (anything or anyone but)
2.it was none the other than the prime minister (himself) — non era altri che il primo ministro (in persona)
some like red wine, others prefer white — ad alcuni piace il vino rosso, altri preferiscono il bianco
somebody o someone or other recommended Paul qualcuno ha raccomandato Paul; I read it in some book or other l'ho letto in un (qualche) libro; somehow or other in un modo o nell'altro; he's called Bob something or other — si chiama Bob qualcosa
••my other half — colloq. la mia (dolce) metà
-
15 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
16 demander
demander [d(ə)mɑ̃de]➭ TABLE 11. transitive verba. ( = solliciter) to ask for ; [+ indemnité] to claim• demander un service or une faveur à qn to ask sb a favour• demander à voir qn/à parler à qn to ask to see sb/to speak to sb• demander à qn de faire or qu'il fasse qch to ask sb to do sth• puis-je vous demander (de me passer) du pain ? would you mind passing me some bread?b. ( = appeler) [+ médecin, prêtre] to send forc. (au téléphone, au bureau) [+ personne, numéro] to ask for• qui demandez-vous ? who do you wish to speak to?d. ( = désirer) to be asking for• ils demandent 80 € de l'heure they are asking for 80 euros an hour• je demande à voir ! (inf) I'll believe it when I see it!• je ne demande pas mieux ! I'll be only too pleased!e. ( = s'enquérir de) [+ nom, chemin] to ask• je ne t'ai rien demandé ! I didn't ask you!f. ( = nécessiter) [travail, décision] to requireg. ( = exiger) demander qch à or de qn to ask sth of sb• il ne faut pas trop lui en demander ! you mustn't ask too much of him!h. [commerçant] il (en) demande 500 € he's asking 500 euros (for it)• « on demande: électricien » "electrician required"2. reflexive verb► se demander ( = douter) to wonder• je me demandais si... I was wondering whether...━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━* * *dəmɑ̃de
1.
1) ( solliciter) to ask for [conseil, argent, aide]‘le numéro que vous demandez n'est plus en service’ — ‘the number you have dialled [BrE] is unobtainable’
on demande un plombier — ( dans une offre d'emploi) plumber wanted
je demande à voir — (colloq) that'll be the day (colloq)
2) ( interroger sur)je ne t'ai rien demandé! — (colloq) I wasn't talking to you!
3) ( faire venir) to send for [médecin, prêtre]‘un vendeur est demandé à l'accueil’ — ‘would a salesman please come to reception’
le patron vous demande — ( dans son bureau) the boss wants to see you; ( au téléphone) the boss wants to speak to you
4) ( nécessiter) [travail, tâche] to require [effort, qualification]; [plante, animal] to need [attention]demander à être revu — [sujet, texte] to need revision
5) ( requérir) to call for [peine, réformes]; Droit to sue for [divorce, dommages-intérêts]
2.
se demander verbe pronominal1) ( s'interroger)se demander si/pourquoi — to wonder whether/why
2) ( être demandé)* * *d(ə)mɑ̃de vt1) [heure, chemin, prix, dimensions] to askNous avons demandé notre chemin à un chauffeur de taxi. — We asked a taxi driver the way.
demander si... — to ask if..., to ask whether...
Va demander si c'est gratuit. — Go and ask if it's free.
2) [service, permission, aide] to ask forJ'ai demandé la permission. — I've asked for permission.
Je lui ai demandé un renseignement concernant... — I asked him for some information about...
ne pas demander la lune fig Je ne demande pas la lune. — I'm not asking for the moon.
demander la main de qn — to ask for sb's hand, to ask for sb's hand in marriage
demander à faire qch — to ask if one can do sth, to ask to do sth
Elle a demandé à parler au directeur. — She asked if she could speak to the headteacher., She asked to speak to the headteacher.
Je lui ai demandé de m'aider. — I asked him to help me.
demander que; Ils ont demandé qu'on leur rembourse le prix du voyage. — They asked to be reimbursed for the cost of the journey.
3) [personnel] to be looking forIls demandent 2 secrétaires et un ingénieur. — They're looking for 2 secretaries and an engineer.
En ce moment on demande beaucoup de linguistes. — Linguists are very much in demand at the moment.
4) (au téléphone) [interlocuteur] to ask forIl vous demande, qu'est-ce que je dis? — He's asking for you, what shall I say?, He wants to speak to you, what shall I say?
On vous demande au téléphone. — You're wanted on the phone., There's someone on the phone for you.
Il demande M. Duval, qu'est-ce que je dis? — He wants to see M. Duval, what shall I say?
6) (= requérir, nécessiter) to require* * *demander verb table: aimerA vtr1 ( solliciter) to ask for [conseil, argent, aide, permission]; demander l'addition or la note to ask for the bill GB ou check US; demander la démission de qn to ask for sb's resignation; demander la parole to ask for permission to speak; demander de l'argent à qn to ask sb for money; demander des renforts Mil to ask for reinforcements; fig to ask for support; demander l'autorisation or la permission à qn to ask sb's permission (de faire to do); demander conseil à qn to ask sb's advice; demander le report/l'annulation de la réunion, demander que la réunion soit reportée/annulée to request that the meeting be postponed/cancelledGB; il a demandé que tout le monde assiste à la réunion he asked everybody to attend the meeting; demander que le travail soit terminé to ask for the work to be completed; demander l'asile politique to apply for political asylum; demander la libération/condamnation de qn to call for sb's release/conviction; le policier m'a demandé mes papiers the policeman asked to see my papers; demander la main de qn to ask for sb's hand; demander qn en mariage to propose to sb; ‘le numéro que vous demandez n'est plus en service’ ‘the number you have dialledGB is unobtainable’; on demande un plombier/ingénieur ( dans une offre d'emploi) plumber/engineer required GB ou wanted; elle a demandé à rester/sortir she asked if she could stay/go out; demander à rencontrer qn to ask to meet sb; ⇒ reste;2 ( enjoindre) demander à qn de faire to ask sb to do; nous vous demandons de ne pas fumer/prendre de photos may we ask you not to smoke/take photographs; on a demandé aux spectateurs de rester calme the audience was told to stay calm; fais ce qu'on te demande! do as you're told!; tout ce que je te demande c'est de faire un effort all I ask is that you make an effort;3 ( souhaiter) il demande beaucoup de son personnel he expects a lot of his staff; il n'en demandait pas tant he didn't expect all that; je/il ne demande pas mieux que de partir there's nothing I/he would like better than to go; aller au théâtre? je ne demande pas mieux! go to the theatreGB? I'd love to!; les aider? mais je ne demande pas mieux help them? but I'd be delighted to; je ne demande que ça! that's exactly what I want!; il ne demande qu'à travailler/te croire he'd really like to work/to believe you; je demande à voir○ that'll be the day○; il ne faut pas trop leur en demander you mustn't expect too much of them;4 ( interroger sur) demander qch à qn to ask sb sth; demander son chemin (à qn) to ask (sb) the way; demander l'heure to ask the time; il m'a demandé de tes nouvelles he asked me how you were getting on GB ou along; demande-lui son nom ask him/her his name/her name; demander à qn comment/pourquoi/si to ask sb how/why/whether; j'ai demandé à Paul s'il viendrait I asked Paul if he was coming; demande-lui comment il a fait ask him how he did it; ‘est-il parti?’ demanda-t-il ‘has he left?’ he asked; je ne t'ai rien demandé○! I wasn't talking to you!; de qui se moque-t-on, je vous le demande○! what do they think they're playing at?, I ask you! GB;5 ( faire venir) to send for [médecin, prêtre]; ‘un vendeur est demandé à l'accueil’ ‘would a salesman please come to the reception’; le patron vous demande ( dans son bureau) the boss wants to see you ou is asking for you; ( au téléphone) the boss wants to speak to you; on vous demande au parloir/téléphone you're wanted in the visitors' room/on the phone;6 ( nécessiter) [travail, tâche] to require [effort, attention, qualification]; [plante, animal] to need [attention]; le tennis demande une grande énergie/concentration tennis requires a lot of energy/concentration; mon travail demande une attention constante/une formation spécifique my work requires total concentration/special training; demander à être revu/discuté/approfondi [sujet, texte] to need revision/discussion/more in-depth treatment;7 Jur [tribunal] to call for [peine, expertise]; [personne] to sue ou ask for [divorce]; to sue for [dommages-intérêts]; elle a décidé de demander le divorce/des dommages-intérêts she's decided to sue for divorce/damages.B se demander vpr1 ( s'interroger) se demander si/pourquoi/comment/où/ce que to wonder whether/why/how/where/what; il se demande quel sera son prochain travail he wonders what his next job will be; je me demande ce qu'elle a bien pu devenir I wonder what on earth○ became of her; ‘tu crois qu'elle l'a fait exprès?’-‘je me demande’ ‘do you think she did it on purpose?’-‘I wonder’; c'est à se demander si le bonheur existe it makes you wonder whether there's such a thing as happiness; tu ne t'es jamais demandé pourquoi? have you ever wondered why ou asked yourself why?;2 ( être demandé) ce genre de choses ne se demande pas it's not the kind of thing you ask; cela ne se demande même pas! ( c'est évident) what a stupid question![dəmɑ̃de] verbe transitif1. [solliciter - rendez-vous, conseil, addition] to ask for (inseparable), to request ; [ - emploi, visa] to apply fordemander l'aumône ou la charité to ask for charity, to beg for almsdemander le divorce to petition ou to file for divorcedemander grâce to ask ou to beg for mercyje vous demande pardon, mais c'est ma place I beg your pardon, but this is my seatdemander quelque chose à quelqu'un: demander une faveur ou un service à quelqu'un to ask somebody a favourdemander à quelqu'un de faire: il m'a demandé de lui prêter ma voiture he asked me to lend him my caril suffisait de demander you only had to ou all you had to do was askdemander justice to demand justice ou fair treatmenten demander: il ne faut pas trop m'en demander/lui en demander you mustn't ask too much of me/him, you shouldn't expect too much of me/himil en demande 500 euros he wants ou he's asking 500 euros for itdemander que: tout ce que je demande, c'est qu'on me laisse seul all I want ou ask is to be left alonequi ne demande rien n'a rien if you don't ask, you don't getje ne demande que ça ou pas mieux! I'd be only too pleased!tu es riche et célèbre, que demande le peuple? (familier) you're rich and famous, what more do you want?partir sans demander son compte ou son reste to leave without further ado ou without so much as a by-your-leave (humoristique)3. [réclamer la présence de - généralement] to want ; [ - médecin] to send for (inseparable), to call (for) ; [ - prêtre] to ask for (inseparable)on te demande au téléphone/aux urgences you're wanted on the telephone/in casualty[au téléphone]demandez-moi le siège à Paris/M. Blanc get me the head office in Paris/Mr Blanc4. [chercher à savoir] to askj'ai demandé de tes nouvelles à Marie I asked for news of you from Marie, I asked Marie about youon ne t'a rien demandé (à toi)! nobody asked YOU, nobody asked for YOUR opinion!à quoi sert la police, je vous le demande ou je vous demande un peu! (familier) what are the police for, I ask you?‘on demande un livreur’ ‘delivery boy wanted ou required’on demande beaucoup de secrétaires there's a great demand for secretaries, secretaries are in great demandça demande réflexion it needs thinking about, it needs some thought————————demander à verbe plus prépositionje ne demande qu'à vous embaucher/aider I'm more than willing to hire/help you————————demander après verbe plus prépositiona. [ils t'ont réclamé] they asked for youb. [pour avoir de tes nouvelles] they asked how you were ou after you————————se demander verbe pronominal (emploi passif)————————se demander verbe pronominal intransitifon est en droit de se demander pourquoi/comment/si... one may rightfully ask oneself why/how/whether... -
17 pick
pick [pɪk]choisir ⇒ 1 (a), 2 cueillir ⇒ 1 (b) enlever ⇒ 1 (c) gratter ⇒ 1 (d) crocheter ⇒ 1 (f) pincer ⇒ 1 (g) choix ⇒ 3 (a) meilleur ⇒ 3 (b) pic ⇒ 3 (c)∎ he always picks the most expensive dish il choisit toujours le plat le plus cher;∎ to pick one's words (carefully) (bien) choisir ses mots;∎ she's been picked for the England team elle a été sélectionnée pour l'équipe d'Angleterre;∎ to pick a team former une équipe;∎ to pick a winner (in racing) choisir un cheval gagnant;∎ figurative we've certainly picked a winner in Paul Rodger nous avons vraiment tiré le bon numéro avec Paul Rodger;∎ ironic you really (know how to) pick them! tu les choisis bien!;∎ ironic you picked a fine time to tell me tu as bien choisi ton moment pour me le dire∎ to pick cherries/grapes (for pleasure) cueillir des cerises/du raisin; (as job) faire la cueillette des cerises/les vendanges;∎ pick your own (sign) cueillette à la ferme∎ I had to pick the cat hairs off my dress il a fallu que j'enlève les poils de chat de ma robe(d) (poke at → spot, scab) gratter;∎ to pick one's nose se mettre les doigts dans le nez;∎ to pick one's teeth se curer les dents;∎ they picked the bones clean ils n'ont rien laissé sur les os;∎ she picked a hole in her jumper elle a fait un trou à son pull en tirant sur la laine∎ they picked their way along the narrow ridge ils avancèrent prudemment le long de la crête étroite;∎ he picked his way through the crowd il se fraya un chemin à travers la foule∎ to have a bone to pick with sb avoir un compte à régler avec qn;∎ to pick sb's brains tirer parti de l'intelligence ou des connaissances de qn;∎ can I pick your brains a minute? est-ce que je peux faire appel à tes connaissances une minute?;∎ to pick a fight chercher la bagarre;∎ to pick holes in sth (in argument, theory, book etc) trouver des failles dans qch;∎ she's always picking holes (in everything) elle n'arrête pas de chercher la petite bête;∎ to pick sb's pocket faire les poches à qn;∎ to pick a quarrel with sb chercher noise ou querelle à qn(choose) choisir;∎ to pick and choose (be fussy) faire le/la difficile, faire la fine bouche;∎ I like to be able to pick and choose j'aime bien avoir le choix;∎ with your qualifications you can pick and choose avec vos diplômes, toutes les portes vous sont ouvertes3 noun∎ take your pick faites votre choix, choisissez;∎ you can have your pick of them vous pouvez choisir celui qui vous plaît;∎ he could have his pick of any job he wanted il pourrait obtenir n'importe quel emploi;∎ we had first pick nous avons été les premiers à choisir∎ the pick of France's footballers/writers (one) le meilleur footballer/écrivain français; (several) les meilleurs footballers/écrivains français;∎ familiar the pick of the bunch (people) le dessus du panier, le gratin; (things) ce qui se fait de mieux□(d) (plectrum) plectre m, médiator m∎ he only picked at the fish il a à peine touché au poisson(c) (criticize pettily) être sur le dos de∎ a marksman picked off the leaders one by one un tireur d'élite a abattu les meneurs un à un∎ pick those papers off the ground ramassez ces papiers qui sont par terre;∎ to pick the meat off a bone décortiquer un os;∎ she picked herself off the floor elle s'est relevée(a) (victimize) harceler, s'en prendre à;∎ pick on someone your own size! ne t'en prends pas à un plus petit que toi!(b) (single out) choisir;∎ why pick on today of all days? pourquoi choisir ce jour entre tous?∎ he picked out the best peaches il a choisi les meilleures pêches(b) (spot, identify → person in crowd) repérer; (→ person in photo) reconnaître; (→ person in identification parade) identifier; (→ landmark, object) distinguer;∎ I tried to pick him out in the crowd j'ai essayé de le repérer dans la foule;∎ she was easy to pick out in her orange coat elle était facilement reconnaissable ou facile à repérer avec son manteau orange(c) (highlight, accentuate) rehausser;∎ the stitching is picked out in bright green un vert vif fait ressortir les coutures∎ to pick out a tune on the piano retrouver un air au piano(examine → fruit, vegetables etc) trier; (→ performance, evidence, details) décortiquer, analyser➲ pick up(a) (lift) prendre; (something from the ground) ramasser; (something that has fallen over) relever; Knitting (stitch) relever;∎ pick up those books! ramassez ces livres!;∎ to pick up the telephone décrocher le téléphone;∎ to pick up a child (in one's arms) prendre un enfant dans ses bras; (after falling) relever un enfant;∎ figurative to pick up the pieces recoller les morceaux(b) (collect → gen) passer prendre; (→ children from school, people from airport etc) aller chercher;∎ I've got to pick up the children at four il faut que j'aille chercher les enfants à quatre heures;∎ my father picked me up at the station mon père est venu me chercher à la gare;∎ I have to pick up a parcel at the post office je dois passer prendre un colis à la poste;∎ helicopters were sent to pick up the wounded on a envoyé des hélicoptères pour ramener les blessés;∎ I never pick up hitchhikers je ne prends jamais d'auto-stoppeurs(c) (acquire, come by → skill, information) apprendre; (→ reputation) gagner, acquérir; (→ prize) gagner, remporter;∎ did you pick up any Greek during your stay? avez-vous appris un peu de grec pendant votre séjour?;∎ to pick up bad habits prendre de mauvaises habitudes;∎ I don't know where he's picking up these funny ideas from je ne sais pas où il va chercher ces idées bizarres;∎ to pick up a parking ticket attraper un PV;∎ our country picked up most of the medals notre pays a remporté la plupart des médailles∎ to pick up a bargain dénicher une bonne affaire;∎ to pick sth up cheap acheter qch bon marché□ ;∎ I picked it up at the flea market je l'ai trouvé au marché aux puces□(e) (catch → illness, infection) attraper∎ you can pick up good money working on the rigs on peut se faire pas mal de fric en travaillant sur les plates-formes pétrolières∎ to pick sb up (sexual partner) lever qn;∎ he picked her up in a bar il l'a levée dans un bar;∎ he tried to pick her up il l'a draguée;∎ to pick up a customer (of prostitute) racoler ou raccrocher un client∎ he picked up the sound of a distant bell il perçut le son d'une cloche dans le lointain;∎ the dogs picked up the scent again les chiens ont retrouvé la piste∎ the proofreaders pick up most of the mistakes les correcteurs repèrent ou relèvent la plupart des erreurs(l) (criticize) reprendre;∎ to pick sb up sharply reprendre qn vertement;∎ nobody picked him up on his sexist comments personne n'a relevé ses remarques sexistes∎ we picked up the discussion where we'd left off nous avons repris la discussion là où nous l'avions laissée(n) (return to) revenir sur, reprendre;∎ I'd like to pick up a point you made earlier j'aimerais revenir sur une remarque que vous avez faite tout à l'heure(o) (gather → speed, momentum) prendre;∎ to pick up strength (person) reprendre des forces∎ that will pick you up voilà qui vous remontera(a) (get better → sick person) se rétablir, se sentir mieux∎ the market is picking up after a slow start après avoir démarré doucement le marché commence à prendre;∎ the game certainly picked up in the second half la partie s'est animée pendant la deuxième mi-temps∎ they picked up where they had left off (in conversation) ils ont repris la conversation là où ils l'avaient laissée; (in game) ils ont repris le jeu là où ils l'avaient laissé∎ she didn't pick up on the criticism elle n'a pas relevé la critique -
18 contra
contrā, adv. and prep. [stem con, i. e. cum, through a comparative form conter; cf.: alter, uter, inter, praeter, etc.; in abl. fem. form like the locative adverbs ea, qua, etc.; cf.: ultra, intra, extra, citra], orig., in comparison with; hence, over against, fronting, in front, opposite, in opposition to, against, contrary to, opposed to, etc.I.Adv. (referring to an opposed object often with the force of a preposition with ellipsis of a pronoun, = against it, against him, etc.).A.Local.1.Lit., of position in front of a person, place, or thing.a.With verb of being or position expressed or understood.(α).Referring to living beings, opposite, in face of, face to face, facing, in front of, fronting, confronting (not in Cic., Caes., or Sall.):(β).feminam scelestam te, adstans contra, contuor,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 26:ut confidenter mihi contra adstitit,
id. Capt. 3, 5, 6; Lucr. 4, 223; 6, 929:signum contra, quoad longissume oculi ferebant, animo finivit,
Liv. 1, 18, 8:stat contra starique jubet,
Juv. 3, 290:stat contra dicitque tibi tua pagina Fures!
Mart. 1, 55, 12:ulmus erat contra,
in front of her, Ov. M. 14, 661:templa vides contra,
in front (of us), id. ib. 7, 587.—Of position in front of the enemy:contra conserta manu,
Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 3: contra consistere, to make front against them, Caes. B. G. 2, 17.—Referring to things and places, over against (it), opposite (to it), on the opposite side (mostly post-Aug.):b.contra jacet Cancer patulam distentus in alvum,
Manil. 2, 253:posita contra Hispania,
Tac. Agr. 11:promuntorium quod contra procedit,
Plin. 4, 2, 3, § 6: relinquendae autem contra erunt vacuae tabellae, on the opposite side, i. e. of the leaf, Quint. 10, 3, 32: illo quaerente cur non decidant contra siti, the antipodes (cf. Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; v. II. A. 1. c. a), Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161.—With the governing verb understood:arguam hanc vidisse apud te contra conservum meum,
face to face, Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 91:jam omnia contra circaque hostium plena erant, Liv 5, 37, 8: eadem verba contra (i. e. ponuntur),
side by side, Quint. 9, 3, 36; Verg. A. 6, 23.—With verbs of motion, so as to be opposite to an object or face to face with a person, variously rendered.(α).Referring to persons:(β).accede ad me atque adi contra,
come right up to me, Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 23; id. Bacch. 3, 6, 6: hostes crebri cadunt; nostri contra ingruunt, advance to their front (in Plaut. hostility is not implied in contra), id. Am. 1, 1, 84: quis nos pater aut cognatu' volet contra tueri, face to face, eye to eye, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 12 Mull. (Trag. Rel. v. 444 Rib.); Att. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 55 (Trag. Rel. v. 538 ib.):adspicedum contra me = contra adspice me,
Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 56 Lorenz ad lec.:contra adspicere,
id. Mil. 2, 1, 45:contra intueri,
Liv. 1, 16, 6; 9, 6, 8; Sen. Q. N. 1, 3, 6:cum veniret contra Marcianus,
Quint. 6, 3, 95; Plin. 9, 46, 70, § 152.—Of things:2.hic ubi sol radiis... Adversa fulsit nimborum aspergine contra,
Lucr. 6, 525; Cels. 8, 8, 1:quam (turrim) promoti contra validi asseres... perfregere,
Tac. H. 4, 30.—Reciprocally: oscula non pervenientia contra, not coming through (the wall) so as to meet, Ov. M. 4, 80.—Transf. to equivalents of weight, value, and price; so,(α).In Plaut. only in the colloq. phrases auro contra, aurichalco contra, and contra auro (sc. posito); lit., for gold placed against; cf.:(β).aes contrarium, s. v. contrarius: (servus) non carus'st auro contra,
at his weight in gold, Plaut. Ep. 3, 3, 30: jam auro contra constat filius, id. Truc. 2, 6, 57 (Speng. aurichalco): auro contra cedo modestum amatorem! A me aurum accipe. Pa. Cedo mihi contra aurichalco quoi ego sano serviam, id. Curc. 1, 3, 45 sq.; id. Mil. 3, 1, 63; 4, 2, 85; id. Ps. 2, 3, 23.—In post-Aug. prose (very rare):3.at si aquae et ejus rei quam contra pensabis par pondus erit, nec pessum ibit, nec exstabit, etc.,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—Of reciprocal actions, = vicissim, in turn, in return, back, on my, his, etc., part, likewise, counter-.(α).In gen.:(β).te ut deludam contra, lusorem meum,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 71:quae me amat, quam ego contra amo,
id. Merc. 5. 2, 77; id. Cist. 1, 1, 96; id. Trin. 4, 2, 55; id. As. 2, 2, 110:qui arguat se, eum contra vincat jurejurando suo,
make a victorious counter-charge, id. Mil. 2, 2, 37:si laudabit haec Illius formam, tu hujus contra (i. e. lauda),
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 54:audi nunc contra jam,
listen in turn, id. Phorm. 4, 4, 18; id. Ad. 5, 4, 23:at tu mihi contra nunc videre fortunatus, Phaedria, Cui, etc.,
you likewise seem fortunate to me, id. Phorm. 1, 3, 21:Mettius Tullo gratulatur, contra Tullus Mettium benigne alloquitur,
Liv. 1, 28, 1:contra ut me diligat illa,
Cat. 76. 23; Hor. S. 1, 3, 27 Orell. ad loc.—Hence, with ellipsis of inquit, = respondit:cui latrans contra senex,
Phaedr. 5, 10, 7:scietis, inquam, etc., contra Nigrinus: ad quem missi sunt? ego, etc.,
Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 4.—Rarely with inquit, etc., expressed: at ille contra, renidens, Audi, inquit, discipule, etc.,
Gell. 15, 9, 9; cf.:contra talia reddit,
Claud. B. Gild. 379.—With dat. pers.:(γ).consulo quem dolum doloso contra conservo parem,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 45:facere contra huic aegre,
Ter. Eun. 4, 1, 10:hiscine contra insidiabere?
id. Hec. 1. 1, 13:tibi contra gratiam Referre,
id. ib. 4, 2, 7.—With item:(δ).item a me contra factum est,
Plaut. Aul. prol. 20:puellam senex Amat et item contra filius,
id. Cas. prol. 49; id. Pers. 5, 2, 36; id. Am. 1, 1, 67; Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 25.—Combining a reciprocal with a local relation (A. 1. a. a, and b. a): contra carinantes verba, exchanging abusive words ( face to face), Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 8, 361 (Ann. v. 181 Vahl.): tubae utrimque contra canunt;(ε).Consonat terra,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 73; 1, 1, 86:confer gradum Contra pariter,
id. Ps. 2, 4, 18; id. Truc. 1, 2, 28:video amicam... Ubi contra adspexit me, etc.,
id. Mil. 2, 1, 45; Verg. E. 7, 8; cf. Lucr. 4, 243:vesper adest, juvenes consurgite!... Cernitis, innuptae, juvenes? consurgite contra!
Cat. 62, 6.—Implying also opposition: Pe. Conpellabo. Ph. Orationis aciem contra conferam, Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 20:B.si scias quod donum huic dono contra comparet,
what counter gift, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 63: quod Scipio postulavit... ut, etc. Et quod contra collega postulavit ne, etc., Annal. Trib. Pleb. ap. Gell. 7 (6), 19, 5:si vobis aequa et honesta postulatio videtur, ego contra brevem postulationem adfero,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 7; Nep. Epam. 6, 1;Auct. B. Alex. 24: illo licente contra liceri audeat nemo,
to bid in opposition, Caes. B. G. 1, 18; Liv. 4, 53, 6:agedum pauca accipe contra,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 38.—So in battle:Numidae... Romanorum ordines conturbare... neque contra feriundi copia erat,
Sall. J. 50, 4; and in law: et ab eo is qui adoptat vindicat... et illo contra non vindicante, etc., Gai Inst. 1, 134; 2, 24.—Esp. in replies:oratio contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte edita,
Cic. de Or. 3, 56, 213:dicit accusator haec: primum, etc.... quid contra reus?
id. Clu. 30, 81; id. Fin. 5, 22, 63; Curt. 4, 1, 10; 7, 9, 1.Of opposition, strife, etc., against; constr. absol., with dat., and ne, quominus or quin.1.Of physical exertion.(α).Lit.:(β).concurrunt... aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibu' ventis,
struggling against each other, Lucr. 6. 98:nec nos obniti contra... Sufficimus,
bear up, battle against, Verg. A. 5, 21; Ov. M. 9, 50; 2, 434:at ille contra nititur,
resists, Plin. 2, 38, 38, § 103; 7, 20, 19, § 82:pars remigum, tamquam imperitia... officia nautarum impediebant. Mox contra tendere,
rowed in an opposite direction, Tac. H. 4, 16.—Trop.:2.te rogo ne contrahas ac demittas animum, neque te obrui tamquam fluctu... sinas, contraque erigas ac resistas,
Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 4:et torrens judicem vel nitentem contra feret, cogatque ire qua rapiet,
Quint. 12, 10, 61.— With ne: vi contra niti, ne advorsus eum fiat, Cato ap. Gell. 7 (6), 3, 16.—With quominus, Lucr. 1, 780.—Of mental exertion:3.si tibi vera videntur, Dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra,
arm yourself against them, Lucr. 2, 1043; 2, 280. —With dat.:siti contra... pugnandum,
Cels. 4, 2 fin. —Of hostile opposition in gen.(α).Lit.:(β).quod animadversum est in eo qui contra omni ratione pugnarunt, non debeo reprehendere,
who made opposition in every way, Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 137; id. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107:contra etiam aliquid abs te profectum ex multis audivi,
something inimical, id. Fam. 5, 5, 2.—Trop.:4.aut alio quovis (sc. colore) qui contra pugnet et obstet,
Lucr. 2, 794; 2, 868.—Of warfare.(α).Lit.:(β).ut eos adversarios existimemus qui arma contra ferant,
Cic. Off. 1, 25, 87; 1, 12, 37; Vell. 2, 28, 4; cf.:quid quod exercitum contra duxit?
Auct. Her. 4, 16, 23:ut si qua ex parte obviam contra veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent,
if they should be attacked by an open charge, Caes. B. G. 7, 28:issentque confestim ad urbem ni venire contra exercitum... audissent,
Liv. 7, 39, 17:cum Romanae legiones contra direxerint,
would oppose their march, Tac. H. 4, 58; id. A. 6, 44.—With dat.:et huic contra itum ad amnem Erinden,
Tac. A. 11, 10.—Trop.:5.quod ubi viderunt corvi, contra auxiliantur, velut adversus communem hostem,
Plin. 10, 74, 95, § 205.—Of legal contests.(α).With verbs of saying; v. 9. a.—(β).Venire contra, of any legal act with the intention to hurt the adversary:(γ).quid? si omnium mortalium Sthenio nemo inimicior quam hic C. Claudius... fuit? si de litteris corruptis contra venit, etc.?
if he made a charge of forgery against him? Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107; cf. II. B. c. b.—On the part of the adversary:(δ).inveniendum contra est, quo distet haec causa a ceteris,
Quint. 5, 10, 114; 9, 2, 35; 12, 8, 10.—Of judgments against the parties or against opinions:6.ne spoliaret fama probatum hominem si contra judicasset,
given an adverse decision, Cic. Off. 3, 19, 77; cf. Val. Max. 7, 2, 4; Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—Of literary opposition.(α).Mostly with verbs of saying; v. 9. a. g.—(β).With other verbs:7.astrologorum artem contra convincere tendit,
Lucr. 5, 728:contra nunc illud pone, etc.,
Sen. Ben. 7, 14, 6:habeat (liber meus) etiam quosdam qui contra sentiant et adversentur,
some dissentients and opponents, Quint. 3, 1, 5; 2, 17, 40; 3, 8, 69.—Of public and political opposition.(α).With verbs of saying; v. 9. a. d.—(β).With petere, to be a candidate for office in opposition to another:8.nihil enim supererat de quo certarent, nihil quod contra peterent,
no office was left for which to canvass against each other, Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 91:honores contra petere,
Quint. 6, 1, 17.—With ire, with dat., of an opposing vote in the senate (cf.:pedibus ire): sententia Cassii ut nemo unus contra ire ausus est, ita dissonae voces respondebant,
Tac. A. 14, 45.—Of violation of law, contracts, etc.: contra facere, or contra committere, to violate, transgress a law, etc.: leges esse non ex ejus qui contra commiserit utilitate, spectari oportere, not in the interest of the transgressor, Cic. Inv. 2, 48, 153:9.si quis sub hoc pacto vendiderit ancillam ne prostitueretur, et si contra factum esset,
and if the contract was violated, Dig. 18, 1, 56.—With verbs of saying, etc., contra dicere; less freq. disputare, disserere, pugnare, in the sense of dicere, and contra scribere (often contradico, in one word, in post-Aug. writers; esp. with dat.).a.Absol.(α).Contra dicere, to speak as counsel of the adversary, to plead his cause, in legal proceedings:(β).cum contra dicturus Hortensius esset,
would speak on the other side, Cic. Quint. 24, 77:hoc... contra dicente Cotta judicatum est,
id. Caecin. 33, 97:dixisse ut contra nemo videretur,
id. Brut. 53, 198: ut contra Crassus... exorsus est, began on the other side, id. ib. § 197.—Hence: qui contra dicit, the adversary or counsel of the adversary:contra autem qui dicet, similitudinem infirmare debebit,
Cic. Inv. 2, 50, 151; id. Part. Or. 21, 108.—In the same sense: agens contra: si nos... impares agentium contra ingeniis dixerimus, that we are unequal to the talents of our adversary's counsel, [p. 453] Quint. 4, 1, 8.—To make charges against (rare):(γ).si qui contra vellet dicere, usurum esse eum suo testimonio,
Cic. Clu. 48, 134:qua ratione nemo neque tum item fecerit, neque nunc contra dicat,
id. Quint. 29, 88; so,contra disputare, of objections to or against a witness: nihil contra disputabo priusquam dixerit,
id. Fl. 21, 51.—In gen., to speak on the other side of a question:(δ).fiebat autem ita, ut cum is qui audire vellet dixisset quid sibi videretur, tum ego contra dicerem,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; id. Fin. 2, 1, 2; so,contra disputare and contra scribere,
id. Or. 1, 19, 85; Vitr. 3, 1, 6; Quint. 2, 17, 13; Dig. 9, 2, 21, § 1.—Hence: qui contra dicunt or disputant, the opponents:nec qui contra dicunt causam difficilem repellunt,
Cic. Fin. 3, 1, 2:ad coarguendos qui contra disputant,
to refule his opponents, Quint. 2, 15, 26.—To oppose or object to a proposition, motion, or petition:(ε). (ζ).quam palam principes dixerunt contra!
protested against it, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 16, § 41; Caes. B. C. 1, 32; Cic. Clu. 47, 130.—With pugnare:cum decerneretur frequenti senatu, contra pugnante Pisone, etc.,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 5:filius ejus incolumitatem optat: contradicit pater,
the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 85; 9, 2, 83; Plin. ap. Gell. 9, 16, 5; Cic. Dom. 33, 87:contradicente nullo,
Suet. Caes. 20; Dig. 3, 3, 15.—Abl. absol. impers.:b.explorandum videtur an etiam contradicto aliquando judicio consuetudo firmata sit,
whether the custom has been confirmed by judgment upon a judicial contest, Dig. 1, 3, 34.—With acc. neutr. pron., to object, to make or raise an objection, to reply; esp. in legal proceedings:c.ego enim, te disputante, quid contra dicerem meditabar,
Cic. N. D. 3, 1, 1:ut contra si quid dicere velit non audiatur,
id. Fin. 5, 10, 27:aiebat illum primo sane diu multa contra (i. e. dixisse), ad extremum autem, etc.,
id. Att. 2, 22, 2.— Hence: quod contra dicitur, or quae contra dicuntur, the objections:ut et id quod intenderemus confirmare, et id quod contra diceretur refellere (possemus),
refute the objections, Cic. de Or. 1, 20, 90:quia neque reprehendi quae contra dicuntur possunt, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 81, 331; id. Inv. 2, 44, 127; Quint. 1, 2, 17.—In the same sense, as subst.: contrā dicta, orum, n. plur.:seu proposita confirmamus, sive contra dicta dissolvimus,
or refute the objections, Quint. 4, prooem. 6.—With acc. and inf.:dicitur contra, nullum esse testamentum,
the objection is made that there is no testament, Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 42.—With dat., written in one word (post-Aug.).(α).To oppose a person by speaking against his views:(β).solitum se etiam Thraseae contradicere,
to oppose even Thrasea, Tac. H. 2, 91:tibi,
Suet. Aug. 54:Curioni...,
id. Rhet. 1. —Hence of answers and replies in law: quid si filium testatoris heres ejus prohibuit? Huic contradici potest: ergo pietatis, etc., he may be answered by this plea, etc., Dig. 11, 7, 14, § 13.—And of advisory answers opposed to one's legal views:volenti mihi ream adulterii postulare eam, etc., contradictum est,
my views were disapproved, rejected, Dig. 48, 5, 11, § 10.—To oppose an opinion, with dat. of the thing:(γ).cum plures tantum sententiis aliorum contradicerent,
opposed the opinions, Tac. H. 1, 39.—To object to a motion or petition, with dat. of the petitioner:(δ).patrem qui damnavit optat ne is torqueatur: pater ei contradicit,
the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 81:cum ambienti ut legibus solveretur multi contradicerent,
Suet. Caes. 18; Dig. 40, 5, 14; 40, 12, 33.—With dat. of the petition:(ε).preces erant, sed quibus contradici non posset,
which could not be denied, Tac. H. 4, 46 fin.; Dig. 3, 1, 1, § 2.—To contest the validity of a law (rare):(ζ).quibus (legibus) contradici potest,
Quint. 7, 7, 4.—To contradict an assertion (very rare):d.pro certis autem habemus... cuicunque adversarius non contradicit,
Quint. 5, 10, 13.—With quin, to object:C.praetor Samnitibus respondit... nec contra dici quin amicitia de integro reconcilietur,
there was no objection to a reconciliation, Liv. 8, 2, 2.To one's disadvantage; mostly predic. with esse, unfavorable, adverse, damaging (post-Aug.;D.but cf. II. B. 2.): ut eum qui responsurus est vel tacere, vel etiam invitum id quod sit contra cogat fateri,
Quint. 7, 3, 14:cum verba (legis) contra sint,
id. 7, 1, 49:sed experimentum contra fuit,
unsuccessful, Tac. H. 2, 97 fin.:ubi fortuna contra fuit,
id. ib. 3, 18:si fortuna contra daret,
should be unfavorable, id. ib. 1, 65 fin.; id. A. 15, 13.Of logical opposition, with negative force.1.Of a direct contrast.a.Predicatively, with esse, fieri, etc., the contrary, the opposite:b.quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res,
but experience teaches that just the contrary is true, Lucr. 3, 686; 4, 1088:in stultitia contra est,
with fools the reverse is true, Cic. Clu. 31, 84:in hac quidem re vereor ne etiam contra (i. e. sit),
id. Att. 12, 46; id. Off. 1, 15, 49:quod contra est,
Sall. J. 85, 21:quis non credat, etc.? Contra autem est,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 12; id. Ep. 7, 3; Dig. 37, 4, 4:contra fore si, etc.,
ib. 34, 2, 39, § 2:immo forsitan et contra (i. e. erit),
ib. 41, 3, 49:ego contra puto (i. e. esse),
Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 7; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 25.—With evenire, accidere, sentire, scribere, habere, etc.:c.utrumque contra accidit: istic enim bellum est exortum, hic pax consecuta,
of both the contrary has happened, Cic. Fam. 12, 18, 2; so Dig. 38, 2, 51:id ego contra puto (sc.: faciendum esse),
id. Att. 10, 8, 2:contra evenit in iis morbis,
Sen. Ep. 52, 7; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 163:ego contra sentio,
Sen. Clem. 1, 15, 5; Sedig. ap. Gell. 15, 24, 4; Dig. 40, 2, 25:Proculus contra (sc. sentit),
ib. 35, 2, 1, § 14; 33, 7, 25:licet Celsus contra scribat,
ib. 9, 2, 21, § 1: contra probatur, Gai Inst. 2, 78; Dig. 33, 7, 12, § 34.—Very rarely referring to a term in the same clause:cujus disparem mitioremque naturam contra interpretabatur,
interpreted in an opposite sense, misinterpreted, misunderstood, Tac. H. 4, 86 fin. —Referring to a word or phrase in the same predicate.(α).To an adverb, in an opposite manner, otherwise, differently, not, etc.:(β).nam ad summam totius rei pertinet, caute an contra demonstrata res sit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 81, 330: quod viriliter animoque fit, id, etc.;quod contra, id turpe,
id. Off. 1, 27, 94:sit sapienter usus aut contra,
Quint. 2, 5, 15:lactuca locis apricis optume autumno ponitur, mediterraneis aut frigidis contra ( = pessime),
Col. 11, 3, 25.—To a predicative adjective, not, the opposite, the reverse, etc.:(γ).ut aliae (res) probabiles videantur aliae contra,
improbable, Cic. Ac. 2, 32, 103; id. Off. 2, 2, 7:quid est quod me impediat ea quae probabilia mihi videantur sequi, quae contra, improbare,
id. ib. 2, 2, 8; id. Or. 2, 31, 135; Quint. 4, 2, 52.—To a verbal predicate:(δ).an frater fratri exsistat heres, an contra ( = annon),
Dig. 34, 5, 19.—To a subject infinitive:(ε).laudare testem vel contra pertinet ad momentum judiciorum,
praising or censuring a witness, Quint. 3, 7, 2.—To a clause, translated by not or by a repetition of the clause with a negative:(ζ).quae secundum naturam essent, ea sumenda et quadam aestimatione dignanda docebat, contraque contraria,
those that were not, not, Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 36: quod cuidam aut sapiens videor quod una non jerim, aut felix fuisse;mihi contra,
id. Att. 9, 12, 4: an credibile est, incestum cum filia commissum? Et contra, veneficum in noverca, adulterum in luxurioso? and incredible, etc., Quint. 5, 10, 19; so Dig. 9, 1, 2, § 1.—To an attributive genitive:2.Marius cognoscere quid boni utrisque or contra esset (i. e. mali),
Sall. J. 88, 2:verum de origine laudis contraque perspiciemus suo tempore (i. e. vituperationis),
Quint. 2, 4, 21:alii a propositione accusatoris contraque loci oriuntur,
the accuser and the accused, id. 7, 2, 31;so in several titles of the Digests, as Depositi vel contra, = actio depositi, vel contraria actio depositarii,
Dig. 16, 3 tit.; so ib. 16, 17, 1; 16, 13, 6; 16, 13, 7.—Reversing the relation of terms in the preceding sentence, the reverse, conversely, vice versa, etc.a.With its own predicate: saepe... corpus aegret, Cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti;b.Et retro fit uti contra sit saepe vicissim, Cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto,
Lucr. 3, 108: illa altera argumentatio, quasi retro et contra, prius sumit, etc., ( proceeding), so to speak, backward and in inverted order, Cic. Part. Or. 13, 46: neque illud ignoro, etc.; sed non idem accidit contra, but the converse is not true, Quint. 8, 6, 3; Gell. 4, 2, 5: ut vocabula verbis, verba rursus adverbiis, nomina appositis et pronominibus essent priora. Nam fit contra quoque frequenter non indecore. for often, not inelegantly, the order is reversed, Quint. 9, 4, 24:quae etiam contra valent,
i. e. if the terms are reversed, id. 3, 7, 25; 9, 2, 49; 8, 6, 25; 9, 4, 72.—Belonging to the same predicate:E.ut quidque erit dicendum ita dicet, nec satura jejune, nec grandia minute, nec item contra,
Cic. Or. 36, 123:cum emtor venditori, vel contra, heres exstitit,
Dig. 35, 2, 48:in quibus patrium pro possessivo dicitur, vel contra,
Quint. 1, 5, 45; 5, 10, 71:junguntur autem aut ex nostro et peregrino, ut biclinium, aut contra, ut epitogium et Anticato,
id. 1, 5, 68:ut capras in montosis potius locis quam in herbidis (pascar), equas contra,
but with mares the reverse is the case, Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 16:itaque ille dicere melius quam praecipere, nos contra fortasse possumus,
Cic. Or. 42, 143:qua collegi solent ex his quae faciunt ea quae faciuntur, aut contra,
or vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 80; Dig. 14, 1, 1, § 12; 48, 5, 23, § 4.In logical antithesis of clauses with a merely rhet. force, on the contrary, on the other hand, vice versa; sometimes almost = sed or autem (freq.).1.In independent clauses.a.Opposing persons or parties: fortunam insanam esse... perhibent philosophi... Sunt autem alii philosophi qui contra Fortunam negant ullam exstare, Pac. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 23, 36 (Trag. Rel. v. 372 Rib.); Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68; Varr. R. R. 1, 8, 1:b.ego etiam quae tu sine Verre commisisti Verri crimini daturus sum... Tu, contra, ne quae ille quidem fecit, obicies,
Cic. Div. in Caecil. 11, 35:ego contra ostendo, non modo nihil fecisse Sex. Roscium, sed, etc.,
id. Rosc. Am. 29, 79; id. Phil. 8, 3, 8; id. Off. 1, 30, 108; id. Fin. 5, 22, 62:in Italia bellum gerimus, in sede ac solo nostro... Hannibal contra in aliena, in hostili est terra,
Liv. 22, 39, 13; 21, 50, 2; 3, 15, 2; 6, 7, 4; 9, 35, 4 et saep.; Nep. Alcib. 8, 1; Vell. 2, 31, 4; Sen. Ep. 9, 14; id. Ira, 2, 33, 6; Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 113; Tac. H. 3, 84; 3, 57; Suet. Tib. 2; id. Vit. 2; Just. 2, 1, 10; 8, 4, 11:contra mercator, navim jactantibus austris Militia est potior?
Hor. S. 1, 1, 6; 1, 2, 30; 1, 3, 27; Prop. 2, 1, 45; 2, 23, 13 (3, 17, 3); Sen. Hippol. 214;so with versa vice: barbarae gentes (Alexandrum) non ut hostem, sed ut parentem luxerunt... Contra Macedones versa vice non ut civem, sed ut hostem amissum gaudebant,
Just. 13, 1, 7.—Introducing a secondary or parallel opposition of thought: in loco umidiore far potius serunt quam triticum;2.contra in aridiore hordeum potius quam far,
Varr. R. R. 1, 9, 4; 1, 1, 47: si nihil esset quod inane vocaret, Omne foret solidum;nisi contra corpora certe Essent, etc., Omne quod est spatium vacuum constaret inane,
Lucr. 1, 521; 4, 348; cf.:justa omnia decora sunt, injusta contra, ut turpia, sic indecora,
Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94; id. N. D. 2, 15, 41; id. de Or. 3, 33, 136; id. Quint. 30, 93: id. Off. 3, 21, 84; id. Leg. 2, 1, 2: facilem esse rem... si modo unum omnes sentiant; contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere, Caes. B. G, 5, 31; Liv. 25, 30, 3; Sen. Ben. 1, 5, 2; Plin. 12, 19, 42, § 92; 11, 14, 14, § 35; Suet. Caes. 73; Gell. 1, 4, 5:si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 74.—In opposition to a dependent clause:3.ut hi miseri, sic contra illi beati quos, etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 6, 16; so id. de Or. 1, 45, 198; Quint. 9, 3, 39:cui ego rei tantum abest ut impedimento sim, ut contra te M. Manli adhorter, etc.,
Liv. 6, 15, 5; 6, 31, 4:cum virtus adeo neminem spe ac pollicitatione corrumpat, ut contra in se inpendere jubeat, ac, etc.,
Sen. Ben. 4, 1, 2: aut igitur negemus quidquam ratione confici, cum contra nihil sine ratione recte fieri possit, aut, etc., whereas on the contrary, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 38, 84; cf.:at contra,
Lucr. 2, 392.—With co-ordinate conjunctions.a.Copulative, et contra or contraque (never with ac or atque); also nec contra (rare), and on the other hand.(α).With reference to a reason or conclusion, after nam, enim, cum, or itaque: nam et ratione uti... omnique in re quid sit veri videre et tueri decet, contraque falli [p. 454]... tam dedecet quam, etc., Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:(β).malus est enim custos... metus, contraque benevolentia fidelis,
id. ib. 2, 7, 23:cum reficiat animos varietas ipsa, contraque sit aliquanto difficilius in labore uno perseverare,
Quint. 1, 12, 4; 3, 8, 32; 8, 6, 20:itaque in probris maxime in promptu est, si quid tale dici potest, etc. Contraque in laudibus, etc.,
Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61; cf. Suet. Calig. 51; so with nec:nam nec comoedia cothurnis assurgit, nec contra tragoedia socculo ingreditur,
Quint. 10, 2, 22.—With contrasted examples or illustrations, often after ut or sic:(γ).audivi ex majoribus natu, hoc idem fuisse in P. Scipione Nasica, contraque patrem ejus... nullam comitatem habuisse sermonis,
Cic. Off. 1, 30, 109:ut suspitionibus credi oportere, et contra suspitionibus credi non oportere,
id. Inv. 2, 15, 48; Quint. 8, 4, 1; 5, 10, 48; 9, 3, 7; 9, 4, 52; 11, 1, 14; Sen. Ep. 82, 14; Dig. 17, 1, 22, § 4.—With contrasted actions, assumptions, etc.:(δ).atque utinam qui ubique sunt propugnatores hujus imperii possent in hanc civitatem venire, et contra oppugnatores rei publicae de civitate exterminari!
Cic. Balb. 22, 51:domo pignori data, et area ejus tenebitur... et contra jus soli sequitur aedificium,
Dig. 13, 7, 21:equo et asina genitos mares, hinnos antiqui vocabant: contraque mulos quos asini et equae generassent,
Plin. 8, 44, 69, § 17: ceterum potest ex lege quidem esse judicium, sed legitimum non esse, et contra ex lege non esse, sed legitimum esse, Gai Inst. 4, 109; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161; 35, 15, 5, § 183.—After a negative clause, affirming the opposite idea, et contra or contraque, but on the contrary:b.in quo (consulatu) ego imperavi nihil, et contra patribus conscriptis et bonis omnibus parui,
Cic. Sull. 7, 21:nunc vero cum ne pulsus quidem ita sim ut superare non possim, contraque a populo Romano semper sim defensus, etc.,
id. Dom. 33, 88; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Marcell. 6, 20; so,et contra,
Suet. Tit. 7.—With adversative conjunctions, at contra, sed contra, contra autem, contra vero (not verum contra, nor contra tamen).(α).At contra (freq.), merely a strengthened contra (v. 1. supra): huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores Jucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore;(β).At contra taetri absinthi natura... foedo pertorqueat ora sapore,
Lucr. 2, 400:cogunt,
id. 2, 74; 1, 366; 2, 235 et saep.: nos qui domi sumus, tibi beati videmur;at contra nobis tu quidem... prae nobis beatus,
Cic. Fam. 4, 4, 2; id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. Rosc. Am. 45, 131; id. Verr. 2, 5, 26, § 66; Sall. J. 36, 2; 4, 7; 15, 3; id. C. 12, 5:ideo siccas aiunt Aethiopiae solitudines... At contra constat Germaniam abundare rivis,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 6, 2; 1, 3, 1; id. Ep. 100, 7; Plin. 7, 53, 54, § 186; Suet. Galb. 15; Tac. A. 4, 28.—Sed contra, after a negative sentence (class.):(γ).non quo acui ingenia adulescentium nollem, sed contra ingenia obtundi nolui,
Cic. de Or. 3, 24, 93; id. Att. 9, 15, 3; id. Ac. 1, 10, 35; id. Fl. 11, 26:arma populi Romani non liberis servitutem, sed contra servientibus libertatem adferre,
Liv. 45, 18, 1:tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito,
Verg. A. 6, 95; Plin. Ep. 1, 10, 12.—PostAug. also without a preceding negation:obiisse nostro Laium scelere autumant superi inferique: sed animus contra innocens... negat,
Sen. Oedip. 765; Symm. Ep. 6, 81.—Contra autem (rare;(δ).in Cic. only where different subjects have contrasted predicates in dependent clauses): quia pacis est insigne toga, contra autem arma tumultus atque belli,
Cic. Pis. 30, 73.—In later writers = contra alone:sub septemtrione aedificia... conversa ad calidas partes oportere fieri videntur. Contra autem sub impetu solis meridiani regionibus conversa ad septemtrionem... sunt facienda,
Vitr. 6, 1, 2; Gell. 14, 2, 19; Dig. 7, 1, 25, § 3; 34, 3, 25.—Contra vero (very rare;(ε).not in Cic.), used for contra: contra vero quercus infinitam habet aeternitatem,
Vitr. 2, 9, 8; 6, 1, 3; Cels. 3, 6 fin. —Atqui contra, App. Mag. p. 287, 24.—c.With disjunctive conjunctions, aut contra, vel contra, seu contra, or on the contrary, or conversely (always without change of subject).(α).Aut contra:(β).num aut scriptum neget, aut contra factum infitietur?
Cic. Part. Or. 38, 133: quae (mens) aut languescit... aut contra tumescit, etc., Quint. 1, 2, 18:si imbres defuere, aut contra abundavere,
Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 228.—Vel contra:(γ).hinc enim quaestiones oriuntur: Injuriam fecisti, sed quia magistratus, majestatis actio est? Vel contra: Licuit... quia magistratus?
Quint. 5, 10, 40; 9, 4, 96; Suet. Galb. 3; Dig. 35, 2, 56, § 4; 8, 4, 6.—Seu contra:d.seu tristis veniam, seu contra laetus amicis,
Prop. 1, 11, 25.—With causal conjunctions, nam contra (very rare;4.never contra enim): falso queritur de natura sua genus humanum quod, etc. Nam contra, reputando, neque majus aliud, neque praestabilius invenies,
Sall. J. 1, 1; Quint. 1, 1, 1; 9, 2, 23. —In late Lat., e contra (also one word, ēcontrā) = contra,(α).In the meaning, the contrary (D. 1.):(β).aliis vero econtra videtur,
Hier. Ep. 12.—Et econtra = et contra (E. 3. a.):5.honestiorum provectu et econtra suppliciis,
Aur. Vict. Caes. 39, 45.—For quod contra, v. II. E. 1. c.—With emphatic particles.a.Quin contra, nay on the contrary, opposing an affirmative sentence to a preceding negative statement (quin etiam amplifies without opposition; sed contra opposes without amplification; quin contra both opposes and amplifies);b.not before Livy: num qui enim socordius rempublicam administrari post Calvi tribunatum... quam? etc. Quin contra patricios aliquot damnatos... neminem plebeium,
Liv. 6, 37, 8; 31, 31, 9; 35, 26, 10; 37, 15, 3.—Immo contra (post-Aug.).(α).= no, on the contrary, refuting opinions, after questions and in the form of a dialogue:(β).existimas nunc me detrahere tibi multas voluptates?... Immo contra, nolo tibi umquam deesse laetitiam,
Sen. Ep. 23, 3; Dig. 33, 7, 5; 33, 7, 29.—= sed contra, but on the contrary:c.proinde ne submiseris te, immo contra fige stabilem gradum,
Sen. Cons. Marc. 5, 6; id. Cons. Polyb. 15, 2; cf. prep.:immo contra ea,
Liv. 41, 24, 8; cf. II. E. 1. b. infra.—Item contra = an emphatic et contra (very rare):F.quoniam... beate vivere alii in alio, vos in voluptate ponitis, item contra miseriam in dolore, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 27, 86; cf. I. A. 3. g supra.With a comparative clause introduced by ac, atque, or quam, representing a logical or moral opposition (contra atque debuit = non ita ut debuit; cf. Cic. Or. 3, 19, 70); cf. prep., II. C. 3. g, and II. E. 2. infra.1.Of logical opposition, contrary to, different from, otherwise than; in the best prose only with atque or ac.(α).With atque:(β).item, contra atque apud nos, fieri ad Elephantinem ut neque ficus neque vites amittant folia,
Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 6:simulacrum Jovis, contra atque ante fuerat, ad orientem convertere,
Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20; id. Sull. 24, 69:judicium suscepturos contra atque omnis Italia populusque Romanus judicavisset,
Caes. B. C. 3, 12; id. B. G. 4, 13; Plin. 12, 19, 43, § 95.—With ac:(γ).itaque contra est ac dicitis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 15, 41:vides, omnia fere contra ac dicta sint evenisse,
id. Div. 2, 24, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 11; id. Or. 40, 137:cum contra ac Deiotarus sensit victoria belli judicaret,
id. Phil. 11, 13, 34:Petreius ubi videt, Catilinam, contra ac ratus erat, magna vi tendere, etc.,
Sall. C. 60, 5.—With ac and atque:(δ).si denique aliquid non contra ac liceret factum diceretur, sed contra atque oporteret,
Cic. Balb. 3, 7.—With quam (post-Aug.):2.cui contra quam proposuerat aliqua cesserunt,
Sen. Ira, 3, 6, 5; Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149; 11, 21, 24, § 72; Gell. 6 (7), 8, 6:contra quam licet,
id. 1, 3, 19; Sil. 15, 107.—Of moral opposition of acts contrary to rules and principles (cf. II. 3. g infra); so always with quam:II.mater Aviti, generi sui, contra quam fas erat, amore capta,
contrary to the divine law, Cic. Clu. 5, 12:ut senatus, contra quam ipse censuisset, ad vestitum rediret,
contrary to its own resolution, id. Pis. 8, 18:contra quam ista causa postulasset,
id. Caecin. 24, 67:contra quam sanctum legibus est,
Liv. 30, 19, 9; Cic. Leg. 2, 5, 11; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 2; id. Dom. 46, 122:contraque faciunt quam polliceri videntur,
Auct. Her. 4, 3, 6; Cic. de Or. 2, 20, 86.Prep. with acc., before, against, facing, towards, opposite to, contrary to (acc. to many scholars not ante-class.; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 108; but found Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 24 Fleck., a line omitted by Lorenz as a gloss; id. Pers. 1, 1, 13 Ritschl; Att. ap. Non. p. 469, 15, or Trag. Rel. v. 476 Rib.; cf. also Plaut. Poen. 5, 6, 18; Cato, R. R. 18, 1, and v. I. A. 1. a. b, and I. A. 1. b. a supra).A.Local uses.1.Opposite, over against, facing.a.Of countries and places (mostly of those separated by water;b.adversus and e regione mostly of places opposite by land): insulae natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra Galliam,
Caes. B. G. 5, 13; 3, 9; 4, 20:ad insulam quae est contra Massiliam,
id. B. C. 1, 56; 3, 23:Rhodios, pacatis contra insulam suam terris, etc.,
Liv. 37, 15, 7; 3, 26, 8:Carthago Italiam contra,
Verg. A. 1, 13; 5, 124; Ov. M. 14, 17:insulae quae contra Tauri promuntorium inopportune navigantibus objacent, Chelidoniae nominantur,
Mel. 2, 7; Plin. 3, 26, 30, § 151; 6, 28, 32, § 152; 5, 7, 7, § 41; Tac. A. 3, 1; id. H. 2, 17.—Of the heavenly bodies:c.donique (luna) eum (sc. solem) contra pleno bene lumine fulsit,
Lucr. 5, 708:contra Volucris rostrum posita est Lyra,
Vitr. 9, 4, 5; Sen. Q. N. 1, 5, 9; 1, 8, 3; Plin. 2, 31, 31, § 99; 5, 10, 10, § 56.—So, tertium (latus Britanniae) est contra septem triones, opposite ( facing); hence, contra meridiem and contra ortus (instead of ad or adversus meridiem, etc.), facing the south and east, Plin. 6, 24, 24, § 85; 17, 2, 2, § 22. —So of a person standing in the sunlight:cum minima umbra (i. e. a sole) contra medium fiet hominem,
Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 327; cf.:contra mediam faciem meridies erit,
id. 18, 33, 76, § 326.—Of opposite ends of a line.(α).Of the diameter of the earth: esse e regione nobis e contraria parte terrae qui adversis vestigiis stent contra nostra vestigia, quos antipodas vocatis, Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123.—(β).Of a line drawn:d.contra autem E littera I erit ubi secat circinationem linea,
opposite the point E will be the letter I, Vitr. 9, 7, 4.—Of buildings, etc.:e.contra hoc aviarium est aliud minus in quo quae mortuae sunt aves curator servare solet,
Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 5; Vitr. 5, 6, 3; 3, 5, 15:(statuam) quae fuerit contra Jovis Statoris aedem in vestibulo Superbi domus,
Plin. 34, 6, 13, § 29:contra medium fere porticum diaeta paulum recedit,
Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 20; 2, 17, 5; Suet. Aug. 44.—Of places on the human body:2.id quod contra stomachum est,
Cels. 4, 5 (4, 12 med.); 7, 7;4, 20 (13).—Of the direction of the intestines, etc.: ea... contra medium alvum orsa,
Cels. 4, 1 fin. —Of actions, opposite, towards, against, facing (syn.:a.adversus, ad, e regione,
Caes. B. G. 7, 61).In gen.:b.quamvis subito... quamque Rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago,
Lucr. 4, 156: Democritus... clipeum constituit contra exortum Hyperionis, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4:et contra magnum potes hos (i.e. oculos) attollere solem, Nec tremis...?
Prop. 1, 15, 37; Col. 7, 3, 8:rex constiterat contra pedites,
Curt. 10, 9, 13; 9, 5, 1:ne contra septentrionem paveris,
Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 330; 28, 6, 19, § 69:contra solem varie refulgens,
placed in the sun, id. 37, 10, 63, § 173; 10, 54, 75, § 151; 37, 6, 22, § 83;37, 7, 25, § 95: cum terrestres volucres contra aquam clangores dabunt,
id. 18, 35, 87, § 363; 19, 8, 39, § 131.—Dependent on verbs of motion (very rare without the idea of hostility):c.(Dinocrates) incessit contra tribunal regis jus dicentis,
towards, Vitr. 2, praef. 1.—So trop., of actions done for a purpose:lege Cornelia de sicariis tenetur qui, cum in magistratu esset, eorum quid fecerit contra hominis necem quod legibus permissum non sit,
Dig. 48, 8, 4.—Appositively, with the predicate: (elephanti) tanta narratur clementia contra minus validos, ut, etc., if fronting weaker animals, if brought in contact with them (not to be connected with clementia), Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 23.—Similarly: dum... fidens non est contra feram, if fronting the animal (not dependent on fidens), Plin. 8, 16, 21, § 57.—d.Against an opposing action, etc.:e.contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa,
Caes. B. G. 4, 17, 5:cum plateae contra directos ventos erunt conformatae,
Vitr. 1, 6, 8:ut contra ventum gregem pascamus,
Col. 7, 3, 12; Sen. Q. N. 2, 31, 2; Plin. 29, 3, 12, § 52; 17, 2, 2, § 21; 8, 16, 21, § 54:contra fluminum impetus aggeribus,
id. 35, 14, 48, § 169:capite in sole contra pilum peruncto,
id. 27, 4, 5, § 17; 18, 35, 88, § 364; Varr. ap. Plin. 7, 20, 19, § 83; Sil. 14, 352; Dig. 9, 2, 29, § 4. [p. 455] — Trop.:contra fortunam tenendus est cursus,
Sen. Prov. 5, 9.—Prov.:contra stimulum calces,
kick against the pricks, Isid. Orig. 1, 36, 28 (al. calcitres); cf. Amm. 18, 5, 1.—Of local actions with hostile intent.(α).Lit.:(β).quae vis Coclitem contra omnes hostium copias tenuit?
Cic. Par. 1, 2, 12:Pompeium Cartejae receptum scribis: jam igitur contra hunc exercitum (sc. constitit),
id. Att. 15, 20, 3:pertimescam, credo, ne mihi non liceat contra vos in contione consistere,
to face you, id. Agr. 1, 8, 25; Lepidus ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 34, 1; Caes. B. C. 1, 26:a fronte contra hostem pedum quindecim fossam fieri jussit,
id. ib. 1, 41; 1, 42; id. B. G. 7, 62:Tullus adversus Veientem hostem derigit suos: Albanos contra legionem Fidenatium collocat,
Liv. 1, 27, 5; 24, 41, 5; 38, 4, 5; Verg. A. 12, 279; Front. Strat. 2, 2, 13; 2, 3, 17.—Appositively, with a local verb understood:terribilis haec contra fugientes belua est, fugax contra insequentes,
i. e. if fronting, if placed opposite, Plin. 8, 25, 38, § 92.—Trop.:f.castra sunt in Italia contra populum Romanum in Etruriae faucibus collocata,
Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 5; id. Mil. 1, 2; Quint. 7, 7, 5:tum contra hanc Romam illa altera Roma quaeretur,
will be as a rival against this Rome, Cic. Agr. 2, 22, 86:cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40:(Cicero) plerumque contra inimicos atque obtrectatores plus vindicat sibi,
when fronting adversaries, Quint. 11, 1, 23.—In partic.(α).Stare contra aliquem (opp. stare ab aliquo); usu. implying hostility; mostly trop., to stand against, to be arrayed against, to face, oppose:(β).quod contra hoc exemplum nulla staret eorum ratio,
Auct. Her. 4, 5, 7:contra populi studium,
Cic. Brut. 34, 126:contra civium perditorum... dementiam a senatu et a bonorum causa,
id. ib. 79, 273; so,a mendacio contra veritatem,
id. Inv. 1, 3, 4:contra cives in acie,
id. Att. 16, 11, 2:et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci,
opposite, Verg. A. 5, 477; 5, 414:haec enim (ratio) sola... stat contra fortunam,
Sen. Ep. 14, 4, 2: contra leonem etiam stetit, fronted, i. e. hunted, Spart. Carac. 5 fin. —Contra aliquem ire:3.aut saevos Libyae contra ire leones,
Stat. Th. 9, 16.— Trop.:uti contra injurias armati eatis,
Sall. J. 31, 6:interritus (sapiens) et contra illa (mala) ibit et inter illa,
Sen. Ep. 59, 8; cf.: contra venire, II. B. 1. c. b infra, and v. also II. B. 2. b. and II. B. 1. b. infra.—Transf.,a.To persons placed together for comparison:b.C. vero Caesar, si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra Ciceronem nominaretur,
Quint. 10, 1, 114:CORONATO CONTRA OMNES SCAENICOS,
Inscr. Grut. p. 331, n. 4.—To things compared, as if weighed against each other as to their value, strength, etc.(α).Lit. (very rare):(β).quamcunque vis rem expende, et contra aquam statue... Si gravior est, leviorem rem... feret, etc.,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—Prop.:c.cujus (i. e. generis humani) causa videtur cuncta alia genuisse natura, magna saeva mercede contra tanta sua munera,
Plin. 7, 1, 1, § 1:qui amicus esse coepit quia expedit, placebit ei aliquod pretium contra amicitiam,
Sen. Ep. 9, 9:numquam ulli fortiores cives fuerunt quam qui ausi sunt eum contra tantas opes ejus... condemnare,
Cic. Fam. 7, 2, 3:tantum studium bonorum in me exstitisse, contra incredibilem contentionem clarissimi et potentissimi viri,
id. ib. 7, 2, 2; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9, 3:nomen prorogans nostrum et memoriam extendens contra brevitatem aevi,
as a compensation for, Plin. 2, 63, 63, § 154.—So esp., valere contra, to weigh against, counterbalance, avail or prevail against: non vereor ne meae vitae modestia parum valitura sit contra falsos rumores, Matius ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8:(illa facta) pro periculo potius quam contra salutem valere debere,
Cic. Part. Or. 35, 120; id. Off. 3, 29, 104:contrane lucrum nil valere Pauperis ingenium?
Hor. Epod. 11, 11; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 1; id. Cons. Helv. 5, 5; so,robur habere contra: si contra unamquamlibet partem fortunae satis tibi roboris est,
id. ib. 13, 2;so of counterchecks: in Creta decem qui cosmoe vocantur, ut contra consulare imperium tribuni plebis, sic illi contra vim regiam constituti,
Cic. Rep. 2, 33, 58.—Of antidotes: cimicum natura contra serpentium morsus valere dicitur, item contra venena omnia, Plin. 29, 4, 17, § 61.—Hence,Colloq., aliquid contra aurum est, something is worth gold, is superb, both predicatively and attributively (cf.: auro contra, I. A. 2. supra): hujusce pomaria in summa Sacra Via ubi poma veneunt, contra aurum imago, a spectacle for gold, i. e. a magnificent sight, Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 10 MSS. (al. aliter):d.numcubi hic vides citrum... num quod emblema aut lithostratum? quae illic omnia contra aurum,
superb, id. ib. 3, 2, 4 MSS. (Schneid. omits aurum, ex conj.):oneravi vinum, et tunc erat contra aurum,
Petr. 7, 6.—Transf., of replies, with aiebat, inquit, etc.; both in friendly and inimical sense; esp., contra ea, contra haec, = the adv. contra:B.contra ea Titurius sero facturos clamitabat, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 5, 29:contra ea Verginius unum Ap. Claudium et legum expertem et, etc., aiebat,
Liv. 3, 57, 1; 24, 45, 4:quae contra breviter fata est vates,
Verg. A. 6, 398:contra quod disertus Tu impie fecisti inquit, etc.,
Quint. 7, 1, 53 (cf.: contra ea, II. E. 1. infra).Denoting hostility or disadvantage.1.With verbs of hostile action.a.Of physical exertion:b.pugnavere et tertio consulatu ejus viginti (elephanti) contra pedites quingentos,
Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 22:proelium Afri contra Aegyptios primi fecere fustibus,
id. 7, 56, 57, § 200; 8, 40, 61, § 142. —Referring to warfare (usu. adversus), bellum gerere (rarely for cum or adversus; but contra patriam, contra aras, etc., not cum patria, etc.; cf.c.bellum, II. A. 1. e.): a quo prohibitos esse vos contra Caesarem gerere bellum (opp. pro),
Cic. Lig. 8, 25; id. Phil. 5, 10, 27; Liv. Ep. 129.—With bellum suscipere:contra Antonium,
Cic. Phil. 8, 2, 5; so,contra patriam,
id. Sull. 20, 58:pugnare contra patriam,
id. ib. 25, 70:contra conjuges et liberos,
Sen. Ben. 5, 15, 5:armatum esse contra populum Romanum,
Cic. Prov. Cons. 13, 32.—With arma ferre (freq.), Cic. Phil. 2, 29, 72; 13, 21, 47; Liv. 28, 28, 15; Nep. Att. 4, 2; Tib. 1, 6, 30; Ov. M. 4, 609; 13, 269; id. P. 1, 1, 26.—With arma sumere or capere, Cic. Rab. Perd. 6, 19; id. Phil. 4, 1, 2; 4, 3, 7:armis contendere contra,
Caes. B. G. 2, 13:arma alicui dare (trop.),
Cic. Phil. 2, 21, 53:aciem instruere (trop.),
Liv. 25, 4, 4:exercitum comparare,
Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 14; 4, 1, 2:exercitum instruere,
id. Cat. 2, 11, 24:exercitum ducere and adducere,
id. Phil. 4, 2, 5; 3, 4, 11:exercitum contra Philippum mittere,
id. Inv. 1, 12, 17:naves ducere contra,
Hor. Epod. 4, 19:ducere contra hostes,
Liv. 1, 27, 4:florem Italiae educere contra,
Cic. Cat. 2, 11, 24:proficisci contra,
to march against, Liv. 1, 11, 3; 8, 2, 5:auxilium ferre Rutulis contra Latinos,
Plin. 14, 12, 14, § 88:juvare aliquem contra,
Caes. B. C. 1, 35:consilium inire contra Sequanos,
to take hostile measures against, id. B. G. 6, 12.—Of legal contention (more freq. adversus, except with verbs of saying).(α).In gen., with agere or causam agere, to act as counsel against a party or his attorney:(β).cum agerem contra hominem disertissimum nostrae civitatis,
Cic. Caecin. 33, 97; id. Brut. 63, 226; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 3; Quint. 11, 1, 59.—Causam recipere or suscipere contra, to accept a retainer against:(causam) quam receperam contra pueros Octavios,
Cic. Att. 13, 49, 1; Quint. 6, 1, 12; Plin. Ep. 4, 17, 1.—Adesse alicui contra, to appear, act as one's counsel against:rogavit me Caecilius ut adessem contra Satrium,
Cic. Att. 1, 1, 3; Plin. Ep. 1, 7, 5 al.; cf.:esse contra,
id. ib. 1, 18, 3.— Trop.: conquesturus venit;at contra se adfuit et satisfacienti satisfecit,
Sen. Fragm. Amic. 14, 1, 89:causam defendere contra,
against the accuser, Cic. de Or. 1, 39, 178:statuere contra aliquem (sc. causam),
to establish a case against an adversary, id. Or. 10, 34:actio competit contra,
Dig. 49, 14, 41:querelam instituere contra,
ib. 5, 2, 21, § 1:bonorum possessionem petere contra,
ib. 5, 2, 23:jus obtinere contra,
Cic. Quint. 9, 34:pugnare contra,
to struggle against the accuser, id. Sull. 17, 49; id. Verr. 1, 11, 33:id quod mihi contra illos datum est,
i. e. a local advantage over, id. Tull. 14, 33:judicare contra aliquem,
id. Fl. 20, 48; Dig. 21, 2, 55; 5, 2, 14; Just. Inst. 4, 17, 2:pronuntiare contra,
Paul. Sent. 5, 34, 2: dare sententiam contra, Dig. 21, 2, 56, § 1:decernere contra,
Cic. Fl. 31, 76:appellare contra aliquem,
Dig. 49, 1, 3; 49, 5, 6; cf.:contra sententiam,
Cod. Just. 7, 62, 32, § 2.—Sentire contra aliquem, to have an opinion unfavorable to:cur vos (cum) aliquid contra me sentire dicatis, etc.,
Cic. Caecin. 27, 79.—Venire contra aliquem, to appear as counsel for one's adversary:(γ).quid tu, Saturi, qui contra hunc venis, existimas aliter?
Cic. Rosc. Com. 6, 18; id. Mur. 4, 9; id. Phil. 8, 6, 18.—Venire contra rem alicujus, to give advice damaging one's interests:contra rem suam me venisse questus est,
Cic. Phil. 2, 2, 3.—With dicere and other verbs of saying. (aa) Of a lawyer pleading against a lawyer:d.ipse ille Mucius, quid in illa causa cum contra te diceret, attulit quod? etc.,
Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 244:cum ille contra me pro Sex. Naevio diceret,
id. Brut. 60, 2, 7; id. de Or. 2, 7, 30; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 45; id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 44; id. Planc. 2, 5; id. Brut. 26, 102; so,causam dicere,
id. Or. 2, 23, 98:causam perorare,
id. Quint. 24, 77.—(bb) Of a lawyer's pleading against the parties: dic mihi, M. Pinari, num si contra te dixero mihi male dicturus es? Servil. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261; 3, 34, 138; 1, 14, 60; id. Or. 35, 123; Quint. 11, 1, 57; cf. with ellipsis of acc.:quorum alter pro Aufldia, contra dixit alter,
id. 10, 1, 22.—(ng) Of a party against a lawyer:si Gaditani contra me dicerent,
if the Gaditani were my adversaries, Cic. Balb. 17, 38.—(dd) Of witnesses and experts, and the pleadings against them:si decressent legationem quae contra istum diceret,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 12: contra testes dicere (opp. a testibus or pro testibus). Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118 (cf.:testimonium in aliquem dicere,
id. Sull. 17, 48; Quint. 7, 4, 36):contra juris consultos dicere,
against their legal opinions, Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—So of witnesses in scientific questions:contra testes dicendum est,
Sen. Q. N. 7, 16, 1.—(ee) Dicere or contendere aliquid contra aliquem, to maintain a point against:cum interrogamus adversarios... quid contra nos dici possit,
Auct. Her. 4, 23, 33:tamenne vereris ut possis hoc contra Hortensium contendere?
Cic. Quint. 25, 78. —Of literary adversaries, mostly with verbs of saying and writing:e.cum scriberem contra Epicurios,
Cic. Att. 13, 38, 1:contra Epicurum satis superque dictum est,
id. N. D. 2, 1, 2:contra Brutum,
id. Tusc. 5, 8, 21:contra Academiam,
id. Ac. 2, 19, 63; id. Fin. 1, 1, 2; 5, 8, 22; id. Tusc. 5, 11, 32; 5, 30, 84; id. Ac. 2, 4, 17:contra autem omnia disputatur a nostris,
id. Off. 2, 2, 8.—Of public and political adversaries (syn. adversus and in).(α).In gen.:(β).sentire contra,
Cic. Mil. 2, 5:pugnare contra bonos,
id. Sull. 25, 71:contra eos summa ope nitebatur nobilitas,
Sall. C. 38, 2; Cic. Sest. 19, 42; 52, 112:(tribuni) qui aut contra consulem, aut pro studio ejus pugnabant,
Liv. 39, 32, 12.—Of political speaking:f.cum (Cato) eo ipso anno contra Serv. Galbam ad populum summa contentione dixisset,
Cic. Brut. 20, 80; so id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 53; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1.—Of hostile or criminal acts in gen. (syn.:2.adversus, in): inire consilia contra,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 110; id. Cat. 1, 7, 18:manum comparare contra aliquem,
id. Sull. 24, 68:conjurationem facere,
id. ib. 4, 12:congredi,
id. Lig. 3, 9; Sall. J. 64, 4:aliquid contra imperatorem moliri,
Just. Inst. 4, 18, 3:nec dolor armasset contra sua viscera matrem,
against her own offspring Ov. R. Am. 59.—Facere contra (more freq. with abstr. objects; cf. II. C. 1. f. b infra): nunc te contra Caesarem facere summae stultitiae est, to take parts against, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 16, 2:eae (res) contra nos ambae faciunt,
operate against us, id. Quint. 1, 1.—With verbs of saying, etc.:homo disertus non intellegit, eum quem contra dicit laudari a se?
Cic. Phil. 2, 8, 18; 2, 1, 2; 2, 21, 51; Sen. Ep. 15, 3, 70:epigramma quod contra quamdam Gelliam scripsit,
Lampr. Alex. Sev. 38:disputare contra deos, in two signif.: contra deum licet disputare liberius,
to accuse, reproach a god, Cic. N. D. 3, 31, 76; but: mala et impia consuetudo est contra deos disputandi, to reason against the gods, i. e. against their existence, id. ib. 2, 67, 168.—Predicatively, with esse (videri, etc.), against, injurious to, unfavorable, prejudicial, to one's disadvantage: ut [p. 456] ex senatusconsulto neque cujus intersit, neque contra quem sit intellegi possit, Cic. Mur. 32, 68; id. de Or. 3, 20, 75; 2, 74, 299; 2, 81, 330; id. Sull. 13, 39; Sen. Ben. 6, 31, 6:3.licentiam malis dare certe contra bonos est,
injurious to, Quint. 4, 2, 75:res contra nos est, of unfavorable chances in a lawsuit,
id. 4, 66, 1; 4, 2, 75; 5, 13, 32.—Often, contra aliquem = quod est contra aliquem, referring to indef. pronouns or adjectives:nihil contra me fecit odio mei = nihil quod esset contra me,
Cic. Har. Resp. 3, 5; id. Off. 3, 31, 112:quibus (temporibus) aliquid contra Caesarem Pompeio suaserim,
id. Phil. 2, 10, 24.—Added adverb. to the predicate, mostly referring to purpose, with hostile intent, for the purpose of some hostile act, in order to oppose, in opposition:4.Caesarine eam (provinciam) tradituri fuistis, an contra Caesarem retenturi?
or keep it against Caesar, Cic. Lig. 7, 23:sero enim resistimus ei quem per annos decem aluimus contra nos,
id. Att. 7, 5, 5:judicium illud pecunia esse temptatum non pro Cluentio, sed contra Cluentium,
id. Clu. 4, 9; id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 52; id. Ac. 2, 28, 92:cum quae facitis ejusmodi sint ut ea contra vosmet ipsos facere videamini,
id. Rosc. Am. 36, 104; Sen. Ep. 3, 7, 3: Curio se contra eum totum parat, i. e. to speak against him, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 10; Caes. B. C. 1, 85 ter; Sen. Q. N. 1, 7, 1; Plin. 16, 39, 74, § 192; Plin. Pan. 41.—So with the force of a temporal clause:fidem meam quam essent contra Massam Baebium experti,
in the suit against, Plin. Ep. 3, 4, 4.—Dependent on adjectives (rare):5.contra se ipse misericors,
to his own injury, Phaedr. 4, 18, 3:severissimus judex contra fures,
Lampr. Alex. Sev. 28.—With nouns.a.Acc. to 1. b.:b.ut quam maximae contra Hannibalem copiae sint,
Cic. Inv. 1, 12, 17; cf. Vell. 2, 76, 3.—Acc. to 1. c. and 1. e.; so esp., oratio contra (cf.: oratio in).(α).Oratio contra (never in), of an address against the counsel of a party or against the prosecutor:(β).quid in omni oratione Crassus vel apud centumviros contra Scaevolam, vel contra accusatorem Brutum, cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?
Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220; cf.:Cato pro se contra Cassium = in oratione contra,
Gell. 10, 15, 3; so,haec perpetua defensio contra Scaevolam,
Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 221:orationem illam egregiam quam (Aeschines) in Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dixerat,
id. ib. 3, 56, 213.—Of an address against the party, either in judicial or political affairs:c.unam orationem contra Gracchum reliquit,
Cic. Brut. 26, 99:(Demosthenis) oratio contra Leptinem... contra Aeschinem falsae legationis,
id. Or. 31, 111; Gell. 10, 24, 10; 10, 18, 91; Cic. Brut. 46, 169; Quint. 12, 10, 61; Cic. de Or. 2, 11, 45; id. Brut. 44, 164; Gell. 13, 25 (24), 15; cf. Quint. 4, 3, 13; 11, 2, 25.—Acc. to 1. f.:C.contra patres concitatio et seditio,
Cic. Brut. 14, 56.—Of animals:contra volpium genus communibus inimicitiis,
Plin. 10, 76, 96, § 207.With inanimate and abstract objects.1.Directly dependent on verbs (cf. B. 1.).a.Of physical or moral exertion:b.cum fulmina contra Tot paribus streperet clipeis,
Verg. A. 10, 567:pugnandum tamquam contra morbum, sic contra senectutem,
Cic. Sen. 11, 35:contra verum niti,
Sall. J. 35, 8:contra fortunam luctari,
Sen. Ben. 7, 15, 2; id. Brev. Vit. 10, 1; id. Ep. 78, 15; 99, 32; cf. Cic. Off. 1, 31, 110.—Of warfare (lit. and trop.):c.bellum contra aras, focos, vitam fortunasque gerere,
Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 1:bellum gerimus... contra arma verbis,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 1.—So of logical contradictions:artificis autem est invenire in actione adversarii quae semet ipsa pugnent,
Quint. 5, 13, 30.—Of legal contention.(α).Of the actions of the counsel or prosecutor: dicere, or perorare, agere contra aliquid, to plead against, contest something:(β).contra argumenta, rumores, tabulas, quaestiones (opp. ab argumentis, etc.),
Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9 sqq.; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118:contra ratiocinationem,
id. Inv. 2, 50, 153: contra scriptum dicere, to contest, controvert a written law or a document, id. ib. 2, 47, 138; 2, 48, 143; id. Brut. 39, 145; Quint. 7, 7, 1:contra caput dicere,
to plead against life, Cic. Quint. 13, 44 (cf.:servum in caput domini interrogare,
Paul. Sent. 1, 1, 34; 5, 16, 5 and 8; 5, 46, 3): contra libertatem agere, Dig. 40, 12, 26.—Pregn.:contra rerum naturam, contraque consuetudinem hominum dicere (opp. contra nos dicere),
Cic. Rosc. Am. 15, 45.—Of judicial decisions contradicting documents, etc.:(γ).contra tabulas judicare,
Cic. de Or. 2, 70, 281:contra testamentum,
Dig. 2, 17, § 1:contra sententiam dicere,
ib. 49, 8, 1, § 2.—Admittere aliquem contra bona, to admit a petition for bonorum possessio (cf.:d.inmittere in bona),
Dig. 38, 2, 3, § 6.—Of antagonism in literary and ethical questions.(α).To contend that something is false:(β).dicere, disputare, disserere contra opinionem or sententiam,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; 5, 19, 55; id. de Or. 3, 18, 67; id. Fin. 5, 4, 10; id. Ac. 2, 18, 60; Sen. Ira, 1, 3, 3; id. Ep. 87, 5; 102, 5 (cf.:in sententiam dicere,
in support of an opinion, Caes. B. G. 1, 45):contra sensus dicere,
Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 101:contra rhetoricen dicere,
Quint. 2, 17, 40.—Of criticism, hostility to principles, etc.:(γ).contra Iliadem et Odysseam scribere,
Vitr. 7, praef. 8:contra quorum disciplinam ingenium ejus exarserat,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83.—Ethically:e.contra voluptatem dicere,
that pleasure is a moral evil, Cic. Fin. 5, 8, 21:contra mortem loqui,
that death is no evil, Sen. Ep. 82, 7;in both senses: contra vitia, pericula, fortunam, ambitionem,
id. ib. 100, 10:contra fortunam gloriari,
that fortune has no power over him, Cic. Tusc. 5, 9, 26; Sen. Ep. 26, 5.—Of public and political acts and speeches:f.contra potentiam accusatorum dicere,
Cic. Brut. 44, 164:contra legem dicere or verba facere,
id. Imp. Pomp. 15, 53; Liv. 34, 8, 1:rogationem ferre contra coloniam ( = contra legem de colonia deducenda),
Cic. Clu. 51, 140; Auct. Her. 1, 17, 21; Plin. 8, 17, 24, § 64.—Of hostility, injury, wrongs, etc.(α).In gen.:(β).senatusconsulto quod contra dignitatem tuam fieret,
directed against, Cic. Fam. 12, 29, 2:contra rem publicam se commovere,
id. Cat. 1, 26; 1, 3, 7:incitari,
id. Sest. 47, 100:consilia inire,
id. Agr. 2, 3, 8:conjurationem facere,
Sall. C. 30, 6:contra salutem urbis incitari,
Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20:cogitare aliquid contra salutem,
id. ib. 3, 9, 21: contra voluntatem or studium dicere, to oppose one's will in a speech:esse aliquem in civitate qui contra ejus (Chrysogoni) voluntatem dicere auderet,
id. Rosc. Am. 22, 60; id. Phil. 1, 11, 28; id. de Or. 3, 34, 138; id. Mur. 4, 10; Tac. H. 2, 91:ne quid contra aequitatem contendas, ne quid pro injuria,
do not array yourself against equity, Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71.— Trop.:quis non contra Marii arma, contra Suliae proscriptionem irascitur? ( = Mario propter arma, Sullae propter proscriptionem),
Sen. Ira, 2, 2, 3.—In partic.: facere contra aliquid (syn. adversus), to commit an offence against, to transgress, etc.:2.si quis ad Antonium profectus esset... senatus existimaturum eum contra rem publicam fecisse,
Cic. Phil. 8, 11, 33; id. Mil. 5, 13; 6, 14; id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 3, 25, 95; S. C. ap. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 6; Liv. 25, 4, 7; so,contra salutem rei publicae facere,
Cic. Dom. 38, 102:contra majestatem,
against the emperor, Dig. 48, 4, 5:contra leges,
Cic. Dom. 18, 48; id. Vatin. 7, 18; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Mur. 32, 67; id. de Or. 3, 19, 70; cf. id. Clu. 34, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; id. Dom. 14, 38; id. Phil. 10, 6, 13; Gai Inst. 4, 121:contra edictum (praetoris),
Cic. Verr 2, 3, 10, § 25; Dig. 39, 1, 20, § 1:contra foedus,
Cic. Balb. 6, 16:contra jusjurandum ac fidem,
id. Off. 3, 10, 43; id. Lael. 3, 30, 74; id. Verr. 2, 3, 3, § 7; Prop. 3, 30, 44 (2, 32, 44).—And ironically:tune contra Caesaris nutum (sc. facies)?
Cic. Att. 14, 10, 1.—Rarely contra ea facere = contra facere, adverb. (cf. I. B. 8. and II. E. 1. b.):corpus in civitatem inferri non licet... et qui contra ea fecerit, extra ordinem punitur,
Paul. Sent. 1, 21, 2; 1, 21, 12.—Predicatively with esse (usu. impers.), in violation of, in conflict with, contrary to (cf. 3. g).(α).With esse expressed as the predicate:(β).hominem hominis incommodo suum augere commodum magis est contra naturam quam mors,
Cic. Off. 3, 5, 21; id. Fin. 3, 9, 31; id. N. D. 3, 13, 33; Sen. Ep. 5, 4; Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 45:contra leges or legem est,
Cic. Pis. 13, 30; id. Mur. 32, 67:contra officium est,
id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 1, 10, 32; 1, 6, 19; cf. id. Lael. 11, 39; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Liv. 6, 40, 5; Sen. Q. N. 2, 37, 2; Gai Inst. 3, 157; Dig. 30, 1, 112, § 3; 16, 3, 1, § 7.—With ellipsis of object (naturam), Cic. Fin. 5, 29, 89; cf.:adeo res ista non habet ullam moram quae contra causas ignium sit,
unfavorable to the formation of fire, Sen. Q. N. 2, 26, 7.—With verbal predicate, referring to an indef. pron. or adj., with esse understood:(γ).scis hunc... nihil umquam contra rem tuam cogitasse ( = nihil quod contra rem tuam esset),
Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 147; id. Mil. 5, 13:aliquid contra animum audiendi,
something against our liking, Sen. Const. 19, 2.—So mostly with facere:si quid Socrates aut Aristippus contra morem consuetudinemque fecerint,
Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148; id. Att. 3, 23, 2; 2, 22, 2; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Sall. C. 15, 1; Dig. 8, 2, 11; 8, 2, 17; 35, 1, 79, § 2. —Contra officium, substantively, = id quod contra officium est:3.Sic inter recte factum atque peccatum, officium et contra officium, media locabat quaedam,
Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 37.—Adverbially with the predicate.(α).In order to oppose, in opposition to, with hostile intent (cf. B. 3.):(β).eidem illam proscriptionem capitis mei contra salutem rei publicae rogatam esse dicebant,
that the proposal of the law was an attack on the republic, Cic. Prov. Cons. 19, 45; id. Rab. Perd. 12, 35; id. Phil. 10, 10, 22:imperator contra postulata Bocchi nuntios mittit,
to reply to the demands, Sall. J. 83, 3; 25, 6; so,advocare contra,
Sen. Cons. Polyb. 12, 4; id. Ep. 15, 2, 52:si contra mortem te praeparaveris,
to meet death, id. ib. 11, 3, 8.—With the force of a clause of manner, injuriously to, etc.:(γ).quibus contra valetudinis commodum laborandum est,
Cic. Mur. 23, 47; Suet. Aug. 78:contra hominis salutem,
with danger to a man's life, Cod. Just. 7, 62, 29.—In gen., of conflict with some rule or principle, contrary to, in violation of, without regard to ( = ita ut contra sit; cf. 2. supra; very freq. from the class. period;4.syn. adversus): ceperitne pecunias contra leges P. Decius,
Cic. de Or. 2, 31, 136; id. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10; id. Fl. 34, 86:pecuniam contra leges auferre,
id. Verr. 1, 18, 56; 2, 1, 10, § 27; 2, 5, 18, § 46; id. Har. Resp. 26, 56:contra legem,
id. Rab. Perd. 3, 8; id. Dom. 16, 41:contra jus fasque,
id. Har. Resp. 16, 34; id. Quint. 6, 28:contra jus,
Liv. 5, 4, 14; id. Dom. 13, 55; id. Verr. 2, 5, 13, § 34:contra jus gentium,
Liv. 4, 32, 5; 9, 10, 10; 21, 25, 7; 5, 36, 6;6, 1, 6: contra juris rigorem,
Dig. 40, 5, 24, § 10 et saep.:contra testimonium aliquid judicare,
without regard to, Cic. Brut. 31, 117:aliquid contra verecundiam disputare,
contrary to the rules of decency, id. Off. 1, 35, 128:aliquid contra fidem constituere,
Quint. 5, 13, 34:quae majores nostri contra lubidinem animi sui recte atque ordine fecere,
contrary to the dictates of passion, Sall. C. 51, 4; id. J. 33, 1; cf. of logical opposition, II. E. 2. infra.—Dependent on substt.a.Of physical strife:b.scit ille imparem sibi luctatum contra nexus (draconis),
Plin. 8, 12, 12, § 33. —Of warfare:c.imperatorum copia contra tuum furorem,
Cic. Mur. 39, 83:Parthorum gloria contra nomen Romanum,
Liv. 9, 18, 6: in castris perditorum contra patriam, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 23, 6.—Of legal contention:d.causa contra scriptum,
Cic. Inv. 2, 46, 135.—Of political speaking:e.divina M. Tullii eloquentia contra leges agrarias,
Quint. 2, 16, 7; 9, 3, 50; Gell. 18, 7, 7.—Of literary opposition:f.Caesaris vituperatio contra laudationem meam,
Cic. Att. 12, 40, 1.—Of hostility, etc.:g.cujus factum, inceptum, conatumve contra patriam,
Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:ullum factum dictumve nostrum contra utilitatem vestram,
Liv. 6, 40, 5.—Of injury:h.vitae cupiditas contra rem publicam,
Cic. Planc. 37, 90: contra serpentes venenum, fatal to serpents, or as a defence against serpents, Plin. 7, 2, 2, § 15.—Of violation, disregard, etc. (cf. 3. g):5.iter contra senatus auctoritatem,
Cic. Phil. 2, 19, 48:contra consuetudinem somnium,
Plin. 10, 77, 98, § 211:bonorum possessio contra tabulas,
Dig. 37, 4, 3, § 13; Gai Inst. 3, 41.—Dependent on adjectives (very rare; cf.D.II. D. 2. c. infra): contraque patris impii regnum impotens, avum resolvam,
Sen. Herc. Fur. 966.Of defence, protection, and resistance (syn.: adversus, ab).1.Against persons.a.Dependent on verbs:b.cum populus Romanus suam auctoritatem vel contra omnes qui dissentiunt possit defendere,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22, 63: si ego consul rem publicam [p. 457] contra te et gregales tuos defendissem, id. Sest. 52, 111; 22, 49; 8, 20; id. Fam. 11, 27, 7; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45:contra quem multum omnes boni providerunt,
provided a great defence, id. Mur. 38, 81: formula qua utitur patronus contra libertum qui eum in jus vocat, as a defence against, Gai Inst. 4, 46. —And of protection of plants against injurious animals:contra haec animalia proderit, si, etc.,
Pall. 10, 3, 2.—Dependent on adjectives, mostly participial:2.paratus contra,
Cic. Mil. 21, 56:nihil satis firmum contra Metellum,
Sall. J. 80, 1:contra potentes nemo est munitus satis,
Phaedr. 2, 6, 1.—Against inanimate and abstract things.a.Dependent on verbs:b.contra avium morsus munitur vallo aristarum,
Cic. Sen. 15, 51:propugnaculum, quo contra omnes meos impetus usurum se putat,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 16, § 40; 2, 5, 39, § 102:publicam causam contra vim armatam suscipere,
id. Dom. 34, 91; id. Quint. 30, 94; id. Leg. 3, 3, 9:contra tantas difficultates providere,
Sall. J. 90, 1; 76, 4; so,contra ea,
id. ib. 57, 5:patricii vi contra vim resistunt,
Liv. 3, 13, 4; Plin. 14, 2, 4, § 28; Tac. Agr. 45; Sen. Prov. 4, 12; id. Const. 5, 4.—Dependent on substt.:c.suffragia contra oppugnationem vestrae majestatis,
Cic. Rab. Perd. 12, 35:defensio contra vim,
id. Mil. 5, 14:patronus justitiae fuit contra orationem Phili,
id. Lael. 7, 25; Plin. 29, 2, 9, § 30; 14, 3, 4, § 40:contra labores patientia,
id. 23, 1, 22, § 37.—Dependent on adjectives (in Cic. freq. with P. a. predicatively used; otherwise very rare;3.in later prose freq.): nec est quidquam Cilicia contra Syriam munitius,
against an attack from the side of Syria, Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 4:ut nullius res tuta, nullius domus clausa, nullius vita saepta, nullius pudicitia munita contra tuam cupiditatem posset esse,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 15, § 39; id. Fin. 1, 16, 51; id. Mil. 25, 67; id. Tusc. 5, 8, 19; 5, 27, 76:vir contra audaciam firmissimus,
id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; Sall. J. 33, 2; 28, 5:fortis contra dolorem,
Sen. Ep. 98, 18; Quint. 12, 1, 10:callosus,
Plin. 11, 37, 54, § 147; 14, 2, 4, § 23:far contra hiemes firmissimum,
id. 18, 8, 19, § 83:equus tenax contra vincula,
Ov. Am. 3, 4, 13:contraque minantia fata pervigil,
Claud. I. Cons. Stil. 1, 284.—Of remedies against sickness and its causes, poison, etc.; so only in Plin.; in Pall. only of preventives and of protection against hurtful animals, and against mental perturbations in gen.; cf. infra (syn. ad in Cat., Cic., Cels., Col.; adversus only in Celsus, who also has in with abl.).(α).Dependent on verbs:(β).cujus et vinum et uva contra serpentium ictus medetur,
Plin. 14, 18, 22, § 117; 7, 2, 2, § 13:prodest et contra suspiria et tussim,
id. 20, 13, 50, § 128:valet potum contra venena,
id. 28, 7, 21, § 74; 29, 4, 22, § 71; 29, 4, 26, § 81; 28, 8, 27, § 98; 16, 37, 71, § 180; 35, 6, 14, § 34; 28, 6, 18, §§ 65-67.—Dependent on substt.:(γ).remedium contra morsus,
Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 118; 10, 59, 79, § 163:contra venena esse omnia remedio,
id. 16, 44, 95, § 251; 17, 24, 37, § 240; 7, 1, 1, § 4.—Dependent on adjectives:(δ).vinum quod salutare contra pestilentiam sit,
Pall. 11, 14, 17.—Appositively, as a remedy:E.cujus lacteum succum miris laudibus celebrat... contra serpentes et venena,
Plin. 5, 1, 1, § 16; 29, 4, 26, § 83. —So of remedies against affections:Tiberium tonante caelo coronari ea (lauro) solitum ferunt contra fulminum metus,
Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 135; cf. Sen. Ira, 2, 21, 1; id. Tranq. 5. 1.Of logical opposition.1.With a neuter demonstrative (contra ea, contra haec, contra quae, quod contra = contra, adv.).a.The contrary, the reverse (very rare; cf.b.I. D. 1.): sed mihi contra ea videtur,
but to me the contrary seems true, Sall. J. 85, 1:omnia quae contra haec sunt, omnia quae contra sunt,
and vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 90. —Contra ea, on the contrary, in logical antithesis (not in Cic. and Sall.; once in Caes. and Quint.; several times in Liv. and Nep.; cf.: contra ea, in other uses, II. A. 2. e. a, II. D. 2. a., II. A. 3. d., II. C. 1. f.):c.omnes arderent cupiditate pugnandi... contra ea Caesar... spatiumque interponendum... putabat ( = at contra),
but Caesar on the contrary, Caes. B. C. 3, 74: superbe ab Samnitibus... legati prohibiti commercio sunt;contra ea benigne ab Siculorum tyrannis adjuti,
Liv. 4, 52, 6; 2, 60, 1; 21, 20, 6;44, 43, 5: pater... Thracem me genuit, contra ea mater Atheniensem,
Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4; id. praef. 6; id. Alcib. 8, 1.—And after a question, with immo (cf. I. E. 5. b.):an infirmissimi omnium... (sumus)? Immo contra ea vel viribus nostris, vel, etc., tuti (sumus),
Liv. 41, 24, 8.—Quod contra, by anastrophe (v. F. 1.), contrary to which, whereas, while on the contrary (only once in Lucr. and three times in Cic.):2.illud in his rebus vereor ne forte rearis, Inpia te rationis inire elementa viamque indugredi sceleris: quod contra saepius illa Religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta,
whereas on the contrary, Lucr. 1, 81:cujus a me corpus crematum est, quod contra decuit ab illo meum (sc. cremari),
Cic. Sen. 23, 84:quod contra oportebat delicto dolere, correctione gaudere,
id. Lael. 24, 90 (B. and K. place a comma after oportebat; cf.Nauck ad loc.): reliquum est ut eum nemo judicio defenderit: quod contra copiosissime defensum esse contendi,
id. Quint. 28, 87 (many consider contra in all these passages as an adverb; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 121 sq.; some explain quod as an ancient ablative, = qua re;v. Ritschl,
Plaut. Exc. p. 57, Munro ad Lucr. 1, 82).—With an abstract noun, with the force of the adverb contra with ac or atque (I. F. 1.), contrary to, contrary to what, etc. (esp. in Sall., not in Cic.; cf. praeter): celeriter contraque omnium opinionem confecto itinere, contrary to the opinion ( = contra ac rati erant), Caes. B. G. 6, 30:F.contra opinionem Jugurthae ad Thalam perveniunt,
Sall. J. 75, 9; Hirt. B. G. 8, 40.—Contra spem either contrary to the opinion, or against the hope:Metellus contra spem suam laetissume excipitur ( = contra ac ratus, veritus est),
Sall. J. 88, 1; so,cetera contra spem salva invenit,
Liv. 9, 23, 17:contra spem omnium L. Furium optavit,
id. 6, 25, 5; Curt. 8, 4, 45;but: at Jugurtha contra spem nuntio accepto ( = contra ac speraverat),
Sall. J. 28, 1; Liv. 24, 45, 3:postquam... Jugurtha contra timorem animi praemia sceleris adeptum sese videt,
Sall. J. 20, 1:ipse in Numidiam procedit, ubi contra belli faciem tuguria plena hominumque... erant ( = contra ac in bello evenire solet),
id. ib. 46, 5:contra famam,
Plin. 13, 22, 43, § 126; 7, 53, 54, § 180:segniterque et contra industriam absconditae formicae,
slowly, and in a manner different from their usual activity, id. 18, 35, 88, § 364.—Of persons:frigidam potionem esse debere, contra priores auctores, Asclepiades confirmavit,
contrary to the opinion of the former physicians, Cels. 4, 26 (19).Sometimes by anastrophe after its noun.1.In prose, after relatives, esp. in Cic.:2.quos contra disputant,
Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:quem contra dicit,
id. Phil. 2, 8, 18 (v. II. B. 1. f.):quem contra veneris,
id. Mur. 4, 9:quas contra, praeter te, etc.,
id. Vatin. 7, 18:eos ipsos quos contra statuas,
id. Or. 10, 34:quos contra me senatus armavit,
id. Att. 10, 8, 8:quam contra multa locutus est,
Sen. Ep. 82, 7, Plin. Ep. 1, 23, 3; Claud. in Rufin. 1, 332; v. also E. 1. c. supra.—After other words ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):hunc igitur contra mittam contendere causam,
Lucr. 4, 471:dicere eos contra,
id. 4, 484:donique eum contra,
id. 5, 708:agmina contra,
Verg. A. 12, 279:magnum Alciden contra,
id. ib. 5, 414:Paridem contra,
id. ib. 5, 370:Italiam contra,
id. ib. 1, 13:deos contra,
Ov. P. 1, 1, 26:Messania moenia contra,
id. M. 14, 17:litora Calabriae contra,
Tac. A. 3, 1. -
19 contra dicta
contrā, adv. and prep. [stem con, i. e. cum, through a comparative form conter; cf.: alter, uter, inter, praeter, etc.; in abl. fem. form like the locative adverbs ea, qua, etc.; cf.: ultra, intra, extra, citra], orig., in comparison with; hence, over against, fronting, in front, opposite, in opposition to, against, contrary to, opposed to, etc.I.Adv. (referring to an opposed object often with the force of a preposition with ellipsis of a pronoun, = against it, against him, etc.).A.Local.1.Lit., of position in front of a person, place, or thing.a.With verb of being or position expressed or understood.(α).Referring to living beings, opposite, in face of, face to face, facing, in front of, fronting, confronting (not in Cic., Caes., or Sall.):(β).feminam scelestam te, adstans contra, contuor,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 26:ut confidenter mihi contra adstitit,
id. Capt. 3, 5, 6; Lucr. 4, 223; 6, 929:signum contra, quoad longissume oculi ferebant, animo finivit,
Liv. 1, 18, 8:stat contra starique jubet,
Juv. 3, 290:stat contra dicitque tibi tua pagina Fures!
Mart. 1, 55, 12:ulmus erat contra,
in front of her, Ov. M. 14, 661:templa vides contra,
in front (of us), id. ib. 7, 587.—Of position in front of the enemy:contra conserta manu,
Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 3: contra consistere, to make front against them, Caes. B. G. 2, 17.—Referring to things and places, over against (it), opposite (to it), on the opposite side (mostly post-Aug.):b.contra jacet Cancer patulam distentus in alvum,
Manil. 2, 253:posita contra Hispania,
Tac. Agr. 11:promuntorium quod contra procedit,
Plin. 4, 2, 3, § 6: relinquendae autem contra erunt vacuae tabellae, on the opposite side, i. e. of the leaf, Quint. 10, 3, 32: illo quaerente cur non decidant contra siti, the antipodes (cf. Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; v. II. A. 1. c. a), Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161.—With the governing verb understood:arguam hanc vidisse apud te contra conservum meum,
face to face, Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 91:jam omnia contra circaque hostium plena erant, Liv 5, 37, 8: eadem verba contra (i. e. ponuntur),
side by side, Quint. 9, 3, 36; Verg. A. 6, 23.—With verbs of motion, so as to be opposite to an object or face to face with a person, variously rendered.(α).Referring to persons:(β).accede ad me atque adi contra,
come right up to me, Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 23; id. Bacch. 3, 6, 6: hostes crebri cadunt; nostri contra ingruunt, advance to their front (in Plaut. hostility is not implied in contra), id. Am. 1, 1, 84: quis nos pater aut cognatu' volet contra tueri, face to face, eye to eye, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 12 Mull. (Trag. Rel. v. 444 Rib.); Att. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 55 (Trag. Rel. v. 538 ib.):adspicedum contra me = contra adspice me,
Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 56 Lorenz ad lec.:contra adspicere,
id. Mil. 2, 1, 45:contra intueri,
Liv. 1, 16, 6; 9, 6, 8; Sen. Q. N. 1, 3, 6:cum veniret contra Marcianus,
Quint. 6, 3, 95; Plin. 9, 46, 70, § 152.—Of things:2.hic ubi sol radiis... Adversa fulsit nimborum aspergine contra,
Lucr. 6, 525; Cels. 8, 8, 1:quam (turrim) promoti contra validi asseres... perfregere,
Tac. H. 4, 30.—Reciprocally: oscula non pervenientia contra, not coming through (the wall) so as to meet, Ov. M. 4, 80.—Transf. to equivalents of weight, value, and price; so,(α).In Plaut. only in the colloq. phrases auro contra, aurichalco contra, and contra auro (sc. posito); lit., for gold placed against; cf.:(β).aes contrarium, s. v. contrarius: (servus) non carus'st auro contra,
at his weight in gold, Plaut. Ep. 3, 3, 30: jam auro contra constat filius, id. Truc. 2, 6, 57 (Speng. aurichalco): auro contra cedo modestum amatorem! A me aurum accipe. Pa. Cedo mihi contra aurichalco quoi ego sano serviam, id. Curc. 1, 3, 45 sq.; id. Mil. 3, 1, 63; 4, 2, 85; id. Ps. 2, 3, 23.—In post-Aug. prose (very rare):3.at si aquae et ejus rei quam contra pensabis par pondus erit, nec pessum ibit, nec exstabit, etc.,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—Of reciprocal actions, = vicissim, in turn, in return, back, on my, his, etc., part, likewise, counter-.(α).In gen.:(β).te ut deludam contra, lusorem meum,
Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 71:quae me amat, quam ego contra amo,
id. Merc. 5. 2, 77; id. Cist. 1, 1, 96; id. Trin. 4, 2, 55; id. As. 2, 2, 110:qui arguat se, eum contra vincat jurejurando suo,
make a victorious counter-charge, id. Mil. 2, 2, 37:si laudabit haec Illius formam, tu hujus contra (i. e. lauda),
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 54:audi nunc contra jam,
listen in turn, id. Phorm. 4, 4, 18; id. Ad. 5, 4, 23:at tu mihi contra nunc videre fortunatus, Phaedria, Cui, etc.,
you likewise seem fortunate to me, id. Phorm. 1, 3, 21:Mettius Tullo gratulatur, contra Tullus Mettium benigne alloquitur,
Liv. 1, 28, 1:contra ut me diligat illa,
Cat. 76. 23; Hor. S. 1, 3, 27 Orell. ad loc.—Hence, with ellipsis of inquit, = respondit:cui latrans contra senex,
Phaedr. 5, 10, 7:scietis, inquam, etc., contra Nigrinus: ad quem missi sunt? ego, etc.,
Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 4.—Rarely with inquit, etc., expressed: at ille contra, renidens, Audi, inquit, discipule, etc.,
Gell. 15, 9, 9; cf.:contra talia reddit,
Claud. B. Gild. 379.—With dat. pers.:(γ).consulo quem dolum doloso contra conservo parem,
Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 45:facere contra huic aegre,
Ter. Eun. 4, 1, 10:hiscine contra insidiabere?
id. Hec. 1. 1, 13:tibi contra gratiam Referre,
id. ib. 4, 2, 7.—With item:(δ).item a me contra factum est,
Plaut. Aul. prol. 20:puellam senex Amat et item contra filius,
id. Cas. prol. 49; id. Pers. 5, 2, 36; id. Am. 1, 1, 67; Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 25.—Combining a reciprocal with a local relation (A. 1. a. a, and b. a): contra carinantes verba, exchanging abusive words ( face to face), Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 8, 361 (Ann. v. 181 Vahl.): tubae utrimque contra canunt;(ε).Consonat terra,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 73; 1, 1, 86:confer gradum Contra pariter,
id. Ps. 2, 4, 18; id. Truc. 1, 2, 28:video amicam... Ubi contra adspexit me, etc.,
id. Mil. 2, 1, 45; Verg. E. 7, 8; cf. Lucr. 4, 243:vesper adest, juvenes consurgite!... Cernitis, innuptae, juvenes? consurgite contra!
Cat. 62, 6.—Implying also opposition: Pe. Conpellabo. Ph. Orationis aciem contra conferam, Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 20:B.si scias quod donum huic dono contra comparet,
what counter gift, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 63: quod Scipio postulavit... ut, etc. Et quod contra collega postulavit ne, etc., Annal. Trib. Pleb. ap. Gell. 7 (6), 19, 5:si vobis aequa et honesta postulatio videtur, ego contra brevem postulationem adfero,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 7; Nep. Epam. 6, 1;Auct. B. Alex. 24: illo licente contra liceri audeat nemo,
to bid in opposition, Caes. B. G. 1, 18; Liv. 4, 53, 6:agedum pauca accipe contra,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 38.—So in battle:Numidae... Romanorum ordines conturbare... neque contra feriundi copia erat,
Sall. J. 50, 4; and in law: et ab eo is qui adoptat vindicat... et illo contra non vindicante, etc., Gai Inst. 1, 134; 2, 24.—Esp. in replies:oratio contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte edita,
Cic. de Or. 3, 56, 213:dicit accusator haec: primum, etc.... quid contra reus?
id. Clu. 30, 81; id. Fin. 5, 22, 63; Curt. 4, 1, 10; 7, 9, 1.Of opposition, strife, etc., against; constr. absol., with dat., and ne, quominus or quin.1.Of physical exertion.(α).Lit.:(β).concurrunt... aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibu' ventis,
struggling against each other, Lucr. 6. 98:nec nos obniti contra... Sufficimus,
bear up, battle against, Verg. A. 5, 21; Ov. M. 9, 50; 2, 434:at ille contra nititur,
resists, Plin. 2, 38, 38, § 103; 7, 20, 19, § 82:pars remigum, tamquam imperitia... officia nautarum impediebant. Mox contra tendere,
rowed in an opposite direction, Tac. H. 4, 16.—Trop.:2.te rogo ne contrahas ac demittas animum, neque te obrui tamquam fluctu... sinas, contraque erigas ac resistas,
Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 4:et torrens judicem vel nitentem contra feret, cogatque ire qua rapiet,
Quint. 12, 10, 61.— With ne: vi contra niti, ne advorsus eum fiat, Cato ap. Gell. 7 (6), 3, 16.—With quominus, Lucr. 1, 780.—Of mental exertion:3.si tibi vera videntur, Dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra,
arm yourself against them, Lucr. 2, 1043; 2, 280. —With dat.:siti contra... pugnandum,
Cels. 4, 2 fin. —Of hostile opposition in gen.(α).Lit.:(β).quod animadversum est in eo qui contra omni ratione pugnarunt, non debeo reprehendere,
who made opposition in every way, Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 137; id. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107:contra etiam aliquid abs te profectum ex multis audivi,
something inimical, id. Fam. 5, 5, 2.—Trop.:4.aut alio quovis (sc. colore) qui contra pugnet et obstet,
Lucr. 2, 794; 2, 868.—Of warfare.(α).Lit.:(β).ut eos adversarios existimemus qui arma contra ferant,
Cic. Off. 1, 25, 87; 1, 12, 37; Vell. 2, 28, 4; cf.:quid quod exercitum contra duxit?
Auct. Her. 4, 16, 23:ut si qua ex parte obviam contra veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent,
if they should be attacked by an open charge, Caes. B. G. 7, 28:issentque confestim ad urbem ni venire contra exercitum... audissent,
Liv. 7, 39, 17:cum Romanae legiones contra direxerint,
would oppose their march, Tac. H. 4, 58; id. A. 6, 44.—With dat.:et huic contra itum ad amnem Erinden,
Tac. A. 11, 10.—Trop.:5.quod ubi viderunt corvi, contra auxiliantur, velut adversus communem hostem,
Plin. 10, 74, 95, § 205.—Of legal contests.(α).With verbs of saying; v. 9. a.—(β).Venire contra, of any legal act with the intention to hurt the adversary:(γ).quid? si omnium mortalium Sthenio nemo inimicior quam hic C. Claudius... fuit? si de litteris corruptis contra venit, etc.?
if he made a charge of forgery against him? Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107; cf. II. B. c. b.—On the part of the adversary:(δ).inveniendum contra est, quo distet haec causa a ceteris,
Quint. 5, 10, 114; 9, 2, 35; 12, 8, 10.—Of judgments against the parties or against opinions:6.ne spoliaret fama probatum hominem si contra judicasset,
given an adverse decision, Cic. Off. 3, 19, 77; cf. Val. Max. 7, 2, 4; Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—Of literary opposition.(α).Mostly with verbs of saying; v. 9. a. g.—(β).With other verbs:7.astrologorum artem contra convincere tendit,
Lucr. 5, 728:contra nunc illud pone, etc.,
Sen. Ben. 7, 14, 6:habeat (liber meus) etiam quosdam qui contra sentiant et adversentur,
some dissentients and opponents, Quint. 3, 1, 5; 2, 17, 40; 3, 8, 69.—Of public and political opposition.(α).With verbs of saying; v. 9. a. d.—(β).With petere, to be a candidate for office in opposition to another:8.nihil enim supererat de quo certarent, nihil quod contra peterent,
no office was left for which to canvass against each other, Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 91:honores contra petere,
Quint. 6, 1, 17.—With ire, with dat., of an opposing vote in the senate (cf.:pedibus ire): sententia Cassii ut nemo unus contra ire ausus est, ita dissonae voces respondebant,
Tac. A. 14, 45.—Of violation of law, contracts, etc.: contra facere, or contra committere, to violate, transgress a law, etc.: leges esse non ex ejus qui contra commiserit utilitate, spectari oportere, not in the interest of the transgressor, Cic. Inv. 2, 48, 153:9.si quis sub hoc pacto vendiderit ancillam ne prostitueretur, et si contra factum esset,
and if the contract was violated, Dig. 18, 1, 56.—With verbs of saying, etc., contra dicere; less freq. disputare, disserere, pugnare, in the sense of dicere, and contra scribere (often contradico, in one word, in post-Aug. writers; esp. with dat.).a.Absol.(α).Contra dicere, to speak as counsel of the adversary, to plead his cause, in legal proceedings:(β).cum contra dicturus Hortensius esset,
would speak on the other side, Cic. Quint. 24, 77:hoc... contra dicente Cotta judicatum est,
id. Caecin. 33, 97:dixisse ut contra nemo videretur,
id. Brut. 53, 198: ut contra Crassus... exorsus est, began on the other side, id. ib. § 197.—Hence: qui contra dicit, the adversary or counsel of the adversary:contra autem qui dicet, similitudinem infirmare debebit,
Cic. Inv. 2, 50, 151; id. Part. Or. 21, 108.—In the same sense: agens contra: si nos... impares agentium contra ingeniis dixerimus, that we are unequal to the talents of our adversary's counsel, [p. 453] Quint. 4, 1, 8.—To make charges against (rare):(γ).si qui contra vellet dicere, usurum esse eum suo testimonio,
Cic. Clu. 48, 134:qua ratione nemo neque tum item fecerit, neque nunc contra dicat,
id. Quint. 29, 88; so,contra disputare, of objections to or against a witness: nihil contra disputabo priusquam dixerit,
id. Fl. 21, 51.—In gen., to speak on the other side of a question:(δ).fiebat autem ita, ut cum is qui audire vellet dixisset quid sibi videretur, tum ego contra dicerem,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; id. Fin. 2, 1, 2; so,contra disputare and contra scribere,
id. Or. 1, 19, 85; Vitr. 3, 1, 6; Quint. 2, 17, 13; Dig. 9, 2, 21, § 1.—Hence: qui contra dicunt or disputant, the opponents:nec qui contra dicunt causam difficilem repellunt,
Cic. Fin. 3, 1, 2:ad coarguendos qui contra disputant,
to refule his opponents, Quint. 2, 15, 26.—To oppose or object to a proposition, motion, or petition:(ε). (ζ).quam palam principes dixerunt contra!
protested against it, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 16, § 41; Caes. B. C. 1, 32; Cic. Clu. 47, 130.—With pugnare:cum decerneretur frequenti senatu, contra pugnante Pisone, etc.,
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 5:filius ejus incolumitatem optat: contradicit pater,
the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 85; 9, 2, 83; Plin. ap. Gell. 9, 16, 5; Cic. Dom. 33, 87:contradicente nullo,
Suet. Caes. 20; Dig. 3, 3, 15.—Abl. absol. impers.:b.explorandum videtur an etiam contradicto aliquando judicio consuetudo firmata sit,
whether the custom has been confirmed by judgment upon a judicial contest, Dig. 1, 3, 34.—With acc. neutr. pron., to object, to make or raise an objection, to reply; esp. in legal proceedings:c.ego enim, te disputante, quid contra dicerem meditabar,
Cic. N. D. 3, 1, 1:ut contra si quid dicere velit non audiatur,
id. Fin. 5, 10, 27:aiebat illum primo sane diu multa contra (i. e. dixisse), ad extremum autem, etc.,
id. Att. 2, 22, 2.— Hence: quod contra dicitur, or quae contra dicuntur, the objections:ut et id quod intenderemus confirmare, et id quod contra diceretur refellere (possemus),
refute the objections, Cic. de Or. 1, 20, 90:quia neque reprehendi quae contra dicuntur possunt, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 81, 331; id. Inv. 2, 44, 127; Quint. 1, 2, 17.—In the same sense, as subst.: contrā dicta, orum, n. plur.:seu proposita confirmamus, sive contra dicta dissolvimus,
or refute the objections, Quint. 4, prooem. 6.—With acc. and inf.:dicitur contra, nullum esse testamentum,
the objection is made that there is no testament, Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 42.—With dat., written in one word (post-Aug.).(α).To oppose a person by speaking against his views:(β).solitum se etiam Thraseae contradicere,
to oppose even Thrasea, Tac. H. 2, 91:tibi,
Suet. Aug. 54:Curioni...,
id. Rhet. 1. —Hence of answers and replies in law: quid si filium testatoris heres ejus prohibuit? Huic contradici potest: ergo pietatis, etc., he may be answered by this plea, etc., Dig. 11, 7, 14, § 13.—And of advisory answers opposed to one's legal views:volenti mihi ream adulterii postulare eam, etc., contradictum est,
my views were disapproved, rejected, Dig. 48, 5, 11, § 10.—To oppose an opinion, with dat. of the thing:(γ).cum plures tantum sententiis aliorum contradicerent,
opposed the opinions, Tac. H. 1, 39.—To object to a motion or petition, with dat. of the petitioner:(δ).patrem qui damnavit optat ne is torqueatur: pater ei contradicit,
the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 81:cum ambienti ut legibus solveretur multi contradicerent,
Suet. Caes. 18; Dig. 40, 5, 14; 40, 12, 33.—With dat. of the petition:(ε).preces erant, sed quibus contradici non posset,
which could not be denied, Tac. H. 4, 46 fin.; Dig. 3, 1, 1, § 2.—To contest the validity of a law (rare):(ζ).quibus (legibus) contradici potest,
Quint. 7, 7, 4.—To contradict an assertion (very rare):d.pro certis autem habemus... cuicunque adversarius non contradicit,
Quint. 5, 10, 13.—With quin, to object:C.praetor Samnitibus respondit... nec contra dici quin amicitia de integro reconcilietur,
there was no objection to a reconciliation, Liv. 8, 2, 2.To one's disadvantage; mostly predic. with esse, unfavorable, adverse, damaging (post-Aug.;D.but cf. II. B. 2.): ut eum qui responsurus est vel tacere, vel etiam invitum id quod sit contra cogat fateri,
Quint. 7, 3, 14:cum verba (legis) contra sint,
id. 7, 1, 49:sed experimentum contra fuit,
unsuccessful, Tac. H. 2, 97 fin.:ubi fortuna contra fuit,
id. ib. 3, 18:si fortuna contra daret,
should be unfavorable, id. ib. 1, 65 fin.; id. A. 15, 13.Of logical opposition, with negative force.1.Of a direct contrast.a.Predicatively, with esse, fieri, etc., the contrary, the opposite:b.quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res,
but experience teaches that just the contrary is true, Lucr. 3, 686; 4, 1088:in stultitia contra est,
with fools the reverse is true, Cic. Clu. 31, 84:in hac quidem re vereor ne etiam contra (i. e. sit),
id. Att. 12, 46; id. Off. 1, 15, 49:quod contra est,
Sall. J. 85, 21:quis non credat, etc.? Contra autem est,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 12; id. Ep. 7, 3; Dig. 37, 4, 4:contra fore si, etc.,
ib. 34, 2, 39, § 2:immo forsitan et contra (i. e. erit),
ib. 41, 3, 49:ego contra puto (i. e. esse),
Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 7; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 25.—With evenire, accidere, sentire, scribere, habere, etc.:c.utrumque contra accidit: istic enim bellum est exortum, hic pax consecuta,
of both the contrary has happened, Cic. Fam. 12, 18, 2; so Dig. 38, 2, 51:id ego contra puto (sc.: faciendum esse),
id. Att. 10, 8, 2:contra evenit in iis morbis,
Sen. Ep. 52, 7; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 163:ego contra sentio,
Sen. Clem. 1, 15, 5; Sedig. ap. Gell. 15, 24, 4; Dig. 40, 2, 25:Proculus contra (sc. sentit),
ib. 35, 2, 1, § 14; 33, 7, 25:licet Celsus contra scribat,
ib. 9, 2, 21, § 1: contra probatur, Gai Inst. 2, 78; Dig. 33, 7, 12, § 34.—Very rarely referring to a term in the same clause:cujus disparem mitioremque naturam contra interpretabatur,
interpreted in an opposite sense, misinterpreted, misunderstood, Tac. H. 4, 86 fin. —Referring to a word or phrase in the same predicate.(α).To an adverb, in an opposite manner, otherwise, differently, not, etc.:(β).nam ad summam totius rei pertinet, caute an contra demonstrata res sit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 81, 330: quod viriliter animoque fit, id, etc.;quod contra, id turpe,
id. Off. 1, 27, 94:sit sapienter usus aut contra,
Quint. 2, 5, 15:lactuca locis apricis optume autumno ponitur, mediterraneis aut frigidis contra ( = pessime),
Col. 11, 3, 25.—To a predicative adjective, not, the opposite, the reverse, etc.:(γ).ut aliae (res) probabiles videantur aliae contra,
improbable, Cic. Ac. 2, 32, 103; id. Off. 2, 2, 7:quid est quod me impediat ea quae probabilia mihi videantur sequi, quae contra, improbare,
id. ib. 2, 2, 8; id. Or. 2, 31, 135; Quint. 4, 2, 52.—To a verbal predicate:(δ).an frater fratri exsistat heres, an contra ( = annon),
Dig. 34, 5, 19.—To a subject infinitive:(ε).laudare testem vel contra pertinet ad momentum judiciorum,
praising or censuring a witness, Quint. 3, 7, 2.—To a clause, translated by not or by a repetition of the clause with a negative:(ζ).quae secundum naturam essent, ea sumenda et quadam aestimatione dignanda docebat, contraque contraria,
those that were not, not, Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 36: quod cuidam aut sapiens videor quod una non jerim, aut felix fuisse;mihi contra,
id. Att. 9, 12, 4: an credibile est, incestum cum filia commissum? Et contra, veneficum in noverca, adulterum in luxurioso? and incredible, etc., Quint. 5, 10, 19; so Dig. 9, 1, 2, § 1.—To an attributive genitive:2.Marius cognoscere quid boni utrisque or contra esset (i. e. mali),
Sall. J. 88, 2:verum de origine laudis contraque perspiciemus suo tempore (i. e. vituperationis),
Quint. 2, 4, 21:alii a propositione accusatoris contraque loci oriuntur,
the accuser and the accused, id. 7, 2, 31;so in several titles of the Digests, as Depositi vel contra, = actio depositi, vel contraria actio depositarii,
Dig. 16, 3 tit.; so ib. 16, 17, 1; 16, 13, 6; 16, 13, 7.—Reversing the relation of terms in the preceding sentence, the reverse, conversely, vice versa, etc.a.With its own predicate: saepe... corpus aegret, Cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti;b.Et retro fit uti contra sit saepe vicissim, Cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto,
Lucr. 3, 108: illa altera argumentatio, quasi retro et contra, prius sumit, etc., ( proceeding), so to speak, backward and in inverted order, Cic. Part. Or. 13, 46: neque illud ignoro, etc.; sed non idem accidit contra, but the converse is not true, Quint. 8, 6, 3; Gell. 4, 2, 5: ut vocabula verbis, verba rursus adverbiis, nomina appositis et pronominibus essent priora. Nam fit contra quoque frequenter non indecore. for often, not inelegantly, the order is reversed, Quint. 9, 4, 24:quae etiam contra valent,
i. e. if the terms are reversed, id. 3, 7, 25; 9, 2, 49; 8, 6, 25; 9, 4, 72.—Belonging to the same predicate:E.ut quidque erit dicendum ita dicet, nec satura jejune, nec grandia minute, nec item contra,
Cic. Or. 36, 123:cum emtor venditori, vel contra, heres exstitit,
Dig. 35, 2, 48:in quibus patrium pro possessivo dicitur, vel contra,
Quint. 1, 5, 45; 5, 10, 71:junguntur autem aut ex nostro et peregrino, ut biclinium, aut contra, ut epitogium et Anticato,
id. 1, 5, 68:ut capras in montosis potius locis quam in herbidis (pascar), equas contra,
but with mares the reverse is the case, Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 16:itaque ille dicere melius quam praecipere, nos contra fortasse possumus,
Cic. Or. 42, 143:qua collegi solent ex his quae faciunt ea quae faciuntur, aut contra,
or vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 80; Dig. 14, 1, 1, § 12; 48, 5, 23, § 4.In logical antithesis of clauses with a merely rhet. force, on the contrary, on the other hand, vice versa; sometimes almost = sed or autem (freq.).1.In independent clauses.a.Opposing persons or parties: fortunam insanam esse... perhibent philosophi... Sunt autem alii philosophi qui contra Fortunam negant ullam exstare, Pac. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 23, 36 (Trag. Rel. v. 372 Rib.); Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68; Varr. R. R. 1, 8, 1:b.ego etiam quae tu sine Verre commisisti Verri crimini daturus sum... Tu, contra, ne quae ille quidem fecit, obicies,
Cic. Div. in Caecil. 11, 35:ego contra ostendo, non modo nihil fecisse Sex. Roscium, sed, etc.,
id. Rosc. Am. 29, 79; id. Phil. 8, 3, 8; id. Off. 1, 30, 108; id. Fin. 5, 22, 62:in Italia bellum gerimus, in sede ac solo nostro... Hannibal contra in aliena, in hostili est terra,
Liv. 22, 39, 13; 21, 50, 2; 3, 15, 2; 6, 7, 4; 9, 35, 4 et saep.; Nep. Alcib. 8, 1; Vell. 2, 31, 4; Sen. Ep. 9, 14; id. Ira, 2, 33, 6; Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 113; Tac. H. 3, 84; 3, 57; Suet. Tib. 2; id. Vit. 2; Just. 2, 1, 10; 8, 4, 11:contra mercator, navim jactantibus austris Militia est potior?
Hor. S. 1, 1, 6; 1, 2, 30; 1, 3, 27; Prop. 2, 1, 45; 2, 23, 13 (3, 17, 3); Sen. Hippol. 214;so with versa vice: barbarae gentes (Alexandrum) non ut hostem, sed ut parentem luxerunt... Contra Macedones versa vice non ut civem, sed ut hostem amissum gaudebant,
Just. 13, 1, 7.—Introducing a secondary or parallel opposition of thought: in loco umidiore far potius serunt quam triticum;2.contra in aridiore hordeum potius quam far,
Varr. R. R. 1, 9, 4; 1, 1, 47: si nihil esset quod inane vocaret, Omne foret solidum;nisi contra corpora certe Essent, etc., Omne quod est spatium vacuum constaret inane,
Lucr. 1, 521; 4, 348; cf.:justa omnia decora sunt, injusta contra, ut turpia, sic indecora,
Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94; id. N. D. 2, 15, 41; id. de Or. 3, 33, 136; id. Quint. 30, 93: id. Off. 3, 21, 84; id. Leg. 2, 1, 2: facilem esse rem... si modo unum omnes sentiant; contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere, Caes. B. G, 5, 31; Liv. 25, 30, 3; Sen. Ben. 1, 5, 2; Plin. 12, 19, 42, § 92; 11, 14, 14, § 35; Suet. Caes. 73; Gell. 1, 4, 5:si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 74.—In opposition to a dependent clause:3.ut hi miseri, sic contra illi beati quos, etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 6, 16; so id. de Or. 1, 45, 198; Quint. 9, 3, 39:cui ego rei tantum abest ut impedimento sim, ut contra te M. Manli adhorter, etc.,
Liv. 6, 15, 5; 6, 31, 4:cum virtus adeo neminem spe ac pollicitatione corrumpat, ut contra in se inpendere jubeat, ac, etc.,
Sen. Ben. 4, 1, 2: aut igitur negemus quidquam ratione confici, cum contra nihil sine ratione recte fieri possit, aut, etc., whereas on the contrary, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 38, 84; cf.:at contra,
Lucr. 2, 392.—With co-ordinate conjunctions.a.Copulative, et contra or contraque (never with ac or atque); also nec contra (rare), and on the other hand.(α).With reference to a reason or conclusion, after nam, enim, cum, or itaque: nam et ratione uti... omnique in re quid sit veri videre et tueri decet, contraque falli [p. 454]... tam dedecet quam, etc., Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:(β).malus est enim custos... metus, contraque benevolentia fidelis,
id. ib. 2, 7, 23:cum reficiat animos varietas ipsa, contraque sit aliquanto difficilius in labore uno perseverare,
Quint. 1, 12, 4; 3, 8, 32; 8, 6, 20:itaque in probris maxime in promptu est, si quid tale dici potest, etc. Contraque in laudibus, etc.,
Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61; cf. Suet. Calig. 51; so with nec:nam nec comoedia cothurnis assurgit, nec contra tragoedia socculo ingreditur,
Quint. 10, 2, 22.—With contrasted examples or illustrations, often after ut or sic:(γ).audivi ex majoribus natu, hoc idem fuisse in P. Scipione Nasica, contraque patrem ejus... nullam comitatem habuisse sermonis,
Cic. Off. 1, 30, 109:ut suspitionibus credi oportere, et contra suspitionibus credi non oportere,
id. Inv. 2, 15, 48; Quint. 8, 4, 1; 5, 10, 48; 9, 3, 7; 9, 4, 52; 11, 1, 14; Sen. Ep. 82, 14; Dig. 17, 1, 22, § 4.—With contrasted actions, assumptions, etc.:(δ).atque utinam qui ubique sunt propugnatores hujus imperii possent in hanc civitatem venire, et contra oppugnatores rei publicae de civitate exterminari!
Cic. Balb. 22, 51:domo pignori data, et area ejus tenebitur... et contra jus soli sequitur aedificium,
Dig. 13, 7, 21:equo et asina genitos mares, hinnos antiqui vocabant: contraque mulos quos asini et equae generassent,
Plin. 8, 44, 69, § 17: ceterum potest ex lege quidem esse judicium, sed legitimum non esse, et contra ex lege non esse, sed legitimum esse, Gai Inst. 4, 109; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161; 35, 15, 5, § 183.—After a negative clause, affirming the opposite idea, et contra or contraque, but on the contrary:b.in quo (consulatu) ego imperavi nihil, et contra patribus conscriptis et bonis omnibus parui,
Cic. Sull. 7, 21:nunc vero cum ne pulsus quidem ita sim ut superare non possim, contraque a populo Romano semper sim defensus, etc.,
id. Dom. 33, 88; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Marcell. 6, 20; so,et contra,
Suet. Tit. 7.—With adversative conjunctions, at contra, sed contra, contra autem, contra vero (not verum contra, nor contra tamen).(α).At contra (freq.), merely a strengthened contra (v. 1. supra): huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores Jucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore;(β).At contra taetri absinthi natura... foedo pertorqueat ora sapore,
Lucr. 2, 400:cogunt,
id. 2, 74; 1, 366; 2, 235 et saep.: nos qui domi sumus, tibi beati videmur;at contra nobis tu quidem... prae nobis beatus,
Cic. Fam. 4, 4, 2; id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. Rosc. Am. 45, 131; id. Verr. 2, 5, 26, § 66; Sall. J. 36, 2; 4, 7; 15, 3; id. C. 12, 5:ideo siccas aiunt Aethiopiae solitudines... At contra constat Germaniam abundare rivis,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 6, 2; 1, 3, 1; id. Ep. 100, 7; Plin. 7, 53, 54, § 186; Suet. Galb. 15; Tac. A. 4, 28.—Sed contra, after a negative sentence (class.):(γ).non quo acui ingenia adulescentium nollem, sed contra ingenia obtundi nolui,
Cic. de Or. 3, 24, 93; id. Att. 9, 15, 3; id. Ac. 1, 10, 35; id. Fl. 11, 26:arma populi Romani non liberis servitutem, sed contra servientibus libertatem adferre,
Liv. 45, 18, 1:tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito,
Verg. A. 6, 95; Plin. Ep. 1, 10, 12.—PostAug. also without a preceding negation:obiisse nostro Laium scelere autumant superi inferique: sed animus contra innocens... negat,
Sen. Oedip. 765; Symm. Ep. 6, 81.—Contra autem (rare;(δ).in Cic. only where different subjects have contrasted predicates in dependent clauses): quia pacis est insigne toga, contra autem arma tumultus atque belli,
Cic. Pis. 30, 73.—In later writers = contra alone:sub septemtrione aedificia... conversa ad calidas partes oportere fieri videntur. Contra autem sub impetu solis meridiani regionibus conversa ad septemtrionem... sunt facienda,
Vitr. 6, 1, 2; Gell. 14, 2, 19; Dig. 7, 1, 25, § 3; 34, 3, 25.—Contra vero (very rare;(ε).not in Cic.), used for contra: contra vero quercus infinitam habet aeternitatem,
Vitr. 2, 9, 8; 6, 1, 3; Cels. 3, 6 fin. —Atqui contra, App. Mag. p. 287, 24.—c.With disjunctive conjunctions, aut contra, vel contra, seu contra, or on the contrary, or conversely (always without change of subject).(α).Aut contra:(β).num aut scriptum neget, aut contra factum infitietur?
Cic. Part. Or. 38, 133: quae (mens) aut languescit... aut contra tumescit, etc., Quint. 1, 2, 18:si imbres defuere, aut contra abundavere,
Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 228.—Vel contra:(γ).hinc enim quaestiones oriuntur: Injuriam fecisti, sed quia magistratus, majestatis actio est? Vel contra: Licuit... quia magistratus?
Quint. 5, 10, 40; 9, 4, 96; Suet. Galb. 3; Dig. 35, 2, 56, § 4; 8, 4, 6.—Seu contra:d.seu tristis veniam, seu contra laetus amicis,
Prop. 1, 11, 25.—With causal conjunctions, nam contra (very rare;4.never contra enim): falso queritur de natura sua genus humanum quod, etc. Nam contra, reputando, neque majus aliud, neque praestabilius invenies,
Sall. J. 1, 1; Quint. 1, 1, 1; 9, 2, 23. —In late Lat., e contra (also one word, ēcontrā) = contra,(α).In the meaning, the contrary (D. 1.):(β).aliis vero econtra videtur,
Hier. Ep. 12.—Et econtra = et contra (E. 3. a.):5.honestiorum provectu et econtra suppliciis,
Aur. Vict. Caes. 39, 45.—For quod contra, v. II. E. 1. c.—With emphatic particles.a.Quin contra, nay on the contrary, opposing an affirmative sentence to a preceding negative statement (quin etiam amplifies without opposition; sed contra opposes without amplification; quin contra both opposes and amplifies);b.not before Livy: num qui enim socordius rempublicam administrari post Calvi tribunatum... quam? etc. Quin contra patricios aliquot damnatos... neminem plebeium,
Liv. 6, 37, 8; 31, 31, 9; 35, 26, 10; 37, 15, 3.—Immo contra (post-Aug.).(α).= no, on the contrary, refuting opinions, after questions and in the form of a dialogue:(β).existimas nunc me detrahere tibi multas voluptates?... Immo contra, nolo tibi umquam deesse laetitiam,
Sen. Ep. 23, 3; Dig. 33, 7, 5; 33, 7, 29.—= sed contra, but on the contrary:c.proinde ne submiseris te, immo contra fige stabilem gradum,
Sen. Cons. Marc. 5, 6; id. Cons. Polyb. 15, 2; cf. prep.:immo contra ea,
Liv. 41, 24, 8; cf. II. E. 1. b. infra.—Item contra = an emphatic et contra (very rare):F.quoniam... beate vivere alii in alio, vos in voluptate ponitis, item contra miseriam in dolore, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 27, 86; cf. I. A. 3. g supra.With a comparative clause introduced by ac, atque, or quam, representing a logical or moral opposition (contra atque debuit = non ita ut debuit; cf. Cic. Or. 3, 19, 70); cf. prep., II. C. 3. g, and II. E. 2. infra.1.Of logical opposition, contrary to, different from, otherwise than; in the best prose only with atque or ac.(α).With atque:(β).item, contra atque apud nos, fieri ad Elephantinem ut neque ficus neque vites amittant folia,
Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 6:simulacrum Jovis, contra atque ante fuerat, ad orientem convertere,
Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20; id. Sull. 24, 69:judicium suscepturos contra atque omnis Italia populusque Romanus judicavisset,
Caes. B. C. 3, 12; id. B. G. 4, 13; Plin. 12, 19, 43, § 95.—With ac:(γ).itaque contra est ac dicitis,
Cic. Fin. 4, 15, 41:vides, omnia fere contra ac dicta sint evenisse,
id. Div. 2, 24, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 11; id. Or. 40, 137:cum contra ac Deiotarus sensit victoria belli judicaret,
id. Phil. 11, 13, 34:Petreius ubi videt, Catilinam, contra ac ratus erat, magna vi tendere, etc.,
Sall. C. 60, 5.—With ac and atque:(δ).si denique aliquid non contra ac liceret factum diceretur, sed contra atque oporteret,
Cic. Balb. 3, 7.—With quam (post-Aug.):2.cui contra quam proposuerat aliqua cesserunt,
Sen. Ira, 3, 6, 5; Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149; 11, 21, 24, § 72; Gell. 6 (7), 8, 6:contra quam licet,
id. 1, 3, 19; Sil. 15, 107.—Of moral opposition of acts contrary to rules and principles (cf. II. 3. g infra); so always with quam:II.mater Aviti, generi sui, contra quam fas erat, amore capta,
contrary to the divine law, Cic. Clu. 5, 12:ut senatus, contra quam ipse censuisset, ad vestitum rediret,
contrary to its own resolution, id. Pis. 8, 18:contra quam ista causa postulasset,
id. Caecin. 24, 67:contra quam sanctum legibus est,
Liv. 30, 19, 9; Cic. Leg. 2, 5, 11; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 2; id. Dom. 46, 122:contraque faciunt quam polliceri videntur,
Auct. Her. 4, 3, 6; Cic. de Or. 2, 20, 86.Prep. with acc., before, against, facing, towards, opposite to, contrary to (acc. to many scholars not ante-class.; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 108; but found Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 24 Fleck., a line omitted by Lorenz as a gloss; id. Pers. 1, 1, 13 Ritschl; Att. ap. Non. p. 469, 15, or Trag. Rel. v. 476 Rib.; cf. also Plaut. Poen. 5, 6, 18; Cato, R. R. 18, 1, and v. I. A. 1. a. b, and I. A. 1. b. a supra).A.Local uses.1.Opposite, over against, facing.a.Of countries and places (mostly of those separated by water;b.adversus and e regione mostly of places opposite by land): insulae natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra Galliam,
Caes. B. G. 5, 13; 3, 9; 4, 20:ad insulam quae est contra Massiliam,
id. B. C. 1, 56; 3, 23:Rhodios, pacatis contra insulam suam terris, etc.,
Liv. 37, 15, 7; 3, 26, 8:Carthago Italiam contra,
Verg. A. 1, 13; 5, 124; Ov. M. 14, 17:insulae quae contra Tauri promuntorium inopportune navigantibus objacent, Chelidoniae nominantur,
Mel. 2, 7; Plin. 3, 26, 30, § 151; 6, 28, 32, § 152; 5, 7, 7, § 41; Tac. A. 3, 1; id. H. 2, 17.—Of the heavenly bodies:c.donique (luna) eum (sc. solem) contra pleno bene lumine fulsit,
Lucr. 5, 708:contra Volucris rostrum posita est Lyra,
Vitr. 9, 4, 5; Sen. Q. N. 1, 5, 9; 1, 8, 3; Plin. 2, 31, 31, § 99; 5, 10, 10, § 56.—So, tertium (latus Britanniae) est contra septem triones, opposite ( facing); hence, contra meridiem and contra ortus (instead of ad or adversus meridiem, etc.), facing the south and east, Plin. 6, 24, 24, § 85; 17, 2, 2, § 22. —So of a person standing in the sunlight:cum minima umbra (i. e. a sole) contra medium fiet hominem,
Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 327; cf.:contra mediam faciem meridies erit,
id. 18, 33, 76, § 326.—Of opposite ends of a line.(α).Of the diameter of the earth: esse e regione nobis e contraria parte terrae qui adversis vestigiis stent contra nostra vestigia, quos antipodas vocatis, Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123.—(β).Of a line drawn:d.contra autem E littera I erit ubi secat circinationem linea,
opposite the point E will be the letter I, Vitr. 9, 7, 4.—Of buildings, etc.:e.contra hoc aviarium est aliud minus in quo quae mortuae sunt aves curator servare solet,
Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 5; Vitr. 5, 6, 3; 3, 5, 15:(statuam) quae fuerit contra Jovis Statoris aedem in vestibulo Superbi domus,
Plin. 34, 6, 13, § 29:contra medium fere porticum diaeta paulum recedit,
Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 20; 2, 17, 5; Suet. Aug. 44.—Of places on the human body:2.id quod contra stomachum est,
Cels. 4, 5 (4, 12 med.); 7, 7;4, 20 (13).—Of the direction of the intestines, etc.: ea... contra medium alvum orsa,
Cels. 4, 1 fin. —Of actions, opposite, towards, against, facing (syn.:a.adversus, ad, e regione,
Caes. B. G. 7, 61).In gen.:b.quamvis subito... quamque Rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago,
Lucr. 4, 156: Democritus... clipeum constituit contra exortum Hyperionis, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4:et contra magnum potes hos (i.e. oculos) attollere solem, Nec tremis...?
Prop. 1, 15, 37; Col. 7, 3, 8:rex constiterat contra pedites,
Curt. 10, 9, 13; 9, 5, 1:ne contra septentrionem paveris,
Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 330; 28, 6, 19, § 69:contra solem varie refulgens,
placed in the sun, id. 37, 10, 63, § 173; 10, 54, 75, § 151; 37, 6, 22, § 83;37, 7, 25, § 95: cum terrestres volucres contra aquam clangores dabunt,
id. 18, 35, 87, § 363; 19, 8, 39, § 131.—Dependent on verbs of motion (very rare without the idea of hostility):c.(Dinocrates) incessit contra tribunal regis jus dicentis,
towards, Vitr. 2, praef. 1.—So trop., of actions done for a purpose:lege Cornelia de sicariis tenetur qui, cum in magistratu esset, eorum quid fecerit contra hominis necem quod legibus permissum non sit,
Dig. 48, 8, 4.—Appositively, with the predicate: (elephanti) tanta narratur clementia contra minus validos, ut, etc., if fronting weaker animals, if brought in contact with them (not to be connected with clementia), Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 23.—Similarly: dum... fidens non est contra feram, if fronting the animal (not dependent on fidens), Plin. 8, 16, 21, § 57.—d.Against an opposing action, etc.:e.contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa,
Caes. B. G. 4, 17, 5:cum plateae contra directos ventos erunt conformatae,
Vitr. 1, 6, 8:ut contra ventum gregem pascamus,
Col. 7, 3, 12; Sen. Q. N. 2, 31, 2; Plin. 29, 3, 12, § 52; 17, 2, 2, § 21; 8, 16, 21, § 54:contra fluminum impetus aggeribus,
id. 35, 14, 48, § 169:capite in sole contra pilum peruncto,
id. 27, 4, 5, § 17; 18, 35, 88, § 364; Varr. ap. Plin. 7, 20, 19, § 83; Sil. 14, 352; Dig. 9, 2, 29, § 4. [p. 455] — Trop.:contra fortunam tenendus est cursus,
Sen. Prov. 5, 9.—Prov.:contra stimulum calces,
kick against the pricks, Isid. Orig. 1, 36, 28 (al. calcitres); cf. Amm. 18, 5, 1.—Of local actions with hostile intent.(α).Lit.:(β).quae vis Coclitem contra omnes hostium copias tenuit?
Cic. Par. 1, 2, 12:Pompeium Cartejae receptum scribis: jam igitur contra hunc exercitum (sc. constitit),
id. Att. 15, 20, 3:pertimescam, credo, ne mihi non liceat contra vos in contione consistere,
to face you, id. Agr. 1, 8, 25; Lepidus ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 34, 1; Caes. B. C. 1, 26:a fronte contra hostem pedum quindecim fossam fieri jussit,
id. ib. 1, 41; 1, 42; id. B. G. 7, 62:Tullus adversus Veientem hostem derigit suos: Albanos contra legionem Fidenatium collocat,
Liv. 1, 27, 5; 24, 41, 5; 38, 4, 5; Verg. A. 12, 279; Front. Strat. 2, 2, 13; 2, 3, 17.—Appositively, with a local verb understood:terribilis haec contra fugientes belua est, fugax contra insequentes,
i. e. if fronting, if placed opposite, Plin. 8, 25, 38, § 92.—Trop.:f.castra sunt in Italia contra populum Romanum in Etruriae faucibus collocata,
Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 5; id. Mil. 1, 2; Quint. 7, 7, 5:tum contra hanc Romam illa altera Roma quaeretur,
will be as a rival against this Rome, Cic. Agr. 2, 22, 86:cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40:(Cicero) plerumque contra inimicos atque obtrectatores plus vindicat sibi,
when fronting adversaries, Quint. 11, 1, 23.—In partic.(α).Stare contra aliquem (opp. stare ab aliquo); usu. implying hostility; mostly trop., to stand against, to be arrayed against, to face, oppose:(β).quod contra hoc exemplum nulla staret eorum ratio,
Auct. Her. 4, 5, 7:contra populi studium,
Cic. Brut. 34, 126:contra civium perditorum... dementiam a senatu et a bonorum causa,
id. ib. 79, 273; so,a mendacio contra veritatem,
id. Inv. 1, 3, 4:contra cives in acie,
id. Att. 16, 11, 2:et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci,
opposite, Verg. A. 5, 477; 5, 414:haec enim (ratio) sola... stat contra fortunam,
Sen. Ep. 14, 4, 2: contra leonem etiam stetit, fronted, i. e. hunted, Spart. Carac. 5 fin. —Contra aliquem ire:3.aut saevos Libyae contra ire leones,
Stat. Th. 9, 16.— Trop.:uti contra injurias armati eatis,
Sall. J. 31, 6:interritus (sapiens) et contra illa (mala) ibit et inter illa,
Sen. Ep. 59, 8; cf.: contra venire, II. B. 1. c. b infra, and v. also II. B. 2. b. and II. B. 1. b. infra.—Transf.,a.To persons placed together for comparison:b.C. vero Caesar, si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra Ciceronem nominaretur,
Quint. 10, 1, 114:CORONATO CONTRA OMNES SCAENICOS,
Inscr. Grut. p. 331, n. 4.—To things compared, as if weighed against each other as to their value, strength, etc.(α).Lit. (very rare):(β).quamcunque vis rem expende, et contra aquam statue... Si gravior est, leviorem rem... feret, etc.,
Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—Prop.:c.cujus (i. e. generis humani) causa videtur cuncta alia genuisse natura, magna saeva mercede contra tanta sua munera,
Plin. 7, 1, 1, § 1:qui amicus esse coepit quia expedit, placebit ei aliquod pretium contra amicitiam,
Sen. Ep. 9, 9:numquam ulli fortiores cives fuerunt quam qui ausi sunt eum contra tantas opes ejus... condemnare,
Cic. Fam. 7, 2, 3:tantum studium bonorum in me exstitisse, contra incredibilem contentionem clarissimi et potentissimi viri,
id. ib. 7, 2, 2; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9, 3:nomen prorogans nostrum et memoriam extendens contra brevitatem aevi,
as a compensation for, Plin. 2, 63, 63, § 154.—So esp., valere contra, to weigh against, counterbalance, avail or prevail against: non vereor ne meae vitae modestia parum valitura sit contra falsos rumores, Matius ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8:(illa facta) pro periculo potius quam contra salutem valere debere,
Cic. Part. Or. 35, 120; id. Off. 3, 29, 104:contrane lucrum nil valere Pauperis ingenium?
Hor. Epod. 11, 11; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 1; id. Cons. Helv. 5, 5; so,robur habere contra: si contra unamquamlibet partem fortunae satis tibi roboris est,
id. ib. 13, 2;so of counterchecks: in Creta decem qui cosmoe vocantur, ut contra consulare imperium tribuni plebis, sic illi contra vim regiam constituti,
Cic. Rep. 2, 33, 58.—Of antidotes: cimicum natura contra serpentium morsus valere dicitur, item contra venena omnia, Plin. 29, 4, 17, § 61.—Hence,Colloq., aliquid contra aurum est, something is worth gold, is superb, both predicatively and attributively (cf.: auro contra, I. A. 2. supra): hujusce pomaria in summa Sacra Via ubi poma veneunt, contra aurum imago, a spectacle for gold, i. e. a magnificent sight, Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 10 MSS. (al. aliter):d.numcubi hic vides citrum... num quod emblema aut lithostratum? quae illic omnia contra aurum,
superb, id. ib. 3, 2, 4 MSS. (Schneid. omits aurum, ex conj.):oneravi vinum, et tunc erat contra aurum,
Petr. 7, 6.—Transf., of replies, with aiebat, inquit, etc.; both in friendly and inimical sense; esp., contra ea, contra haec, = the adv. contra:B.contra ea Titurius sero facturos clamitabat, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 5, 29:contra ea Verginius unum Ap. Claudium et legum expertem et, etc., aiebat,
Liv. 3, 57, 1; 24, 45, 4:quae contra breviter fata est vates,
Verg. A. 6, 398:contra quod disertus Tu impie fecisti inquit, etc.,
Quint. 7, 1, 53 (cf.: contra ea, II. E. 1. infra).Denoting hostility or disadvantage.1.With verbs of hostile action.a.Of physical exertion:b.pugnavere et tertio consulatu ejus viginti (elephanti) contra pedites quingentos,
Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 22:proelium Afri contra Aegyptios primi fecere fustibus,
id. 7, 56, 57, § 200; 8, 40, 61, § 142. —Referring to warfare (usu. adversus), bellum gerere (rarely for cum or adversus; but contra patriam, contra aras, etc., not cum patria, etc.; cf.c.bellum, II. A. 1. e.): a quo prohibitos esse vos contra Caesarem gerere bellum (opp. pro),
Cic. Lig. 8, 25; id. Phil. 5, 10, 27; Liv. Ep. 129.—With bellum suscipere:contra Antonium,
Cic. Phil. 8, 2, 5; so,contra patriam,
id. Sull. 20, 58:pugnare contra patriam,
id. ib. 25, 70:contra conjuges et liberos,
Sen. Ben. 5, 15, 5:armatum esse contra populum Romanum,
Cic. Prov. Cons. 13, 32.—With arma ferre (freq.), Cic. Phil. 2, 29, 72; 13, 21, 47; Liv. 28, 28, 15; Nep. Att. 4, 2; Tib. 1, 6, 30; Ov. M. 4, 609; 13, 269; id. P. 1, 1, 26.—With arma sumere or capere, Cic. Rab. Perd. 6, 19; id. Phil. 4, 1, 2; 4, 3, 7:armis contendere contra,
Caes. B. G. 2, 13:arma alicui dare (trop.),
Cic. Phil. 2, 21, 53:aciem instruere (trop.),
Liv. 25, 4, 4:exercitum comparare,
Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 14; 4, 1, 2:exercitum instruere,
id. Cat. 2, 11, 24:exercitum ducere and adducere,
id. Phil. 4, 2, 5; 3, 4, 11:exercitum contra Philippum mittere,
id. Inv. 1, 12, 17:naves ducere contra,
Hor. Epod. 4, 19:ducere contra hostes,
Liv. 1, 27, 4:florem Italiae educere contra,
Cic. Cat. 2, 11, 24:proficisci contra,
to march against, Liv. 1, 11, 3; 8, 2, 5:auxilium ferre Rutulis contra Latinos,
Plin. 14, 12, 14, § 88:juvare aliquem contra,
Caes. B. C. 1, 35:consilium inire contra Sequanos,
to take hostile measures against, id. B. G. 6, 12.—Of legal contention (more freq. adversus, except with verbs of saying).(α).In gen., with agere or causam agere, to act as counsel against a party or his attorney:(β).cum agerem contra hominem disertissimum nostrae civitatis,
Cic. Caecin. 33, 97; id. Brut. 63, 226; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 3; Quint. 11, 1, 59.—Causam recipere or suscipere contra, to accept a retainer against:(causam) quam receperam contra pueros Octavios,
Cic. Att. 13, 49, 1; Quint. 6, 1, 12; Plin. Ep. 4, 17, 1.—Adesse alicui contra, to appear, act as one's counsel against:rogavit me Caecilius ut adessem contra Satrium,
Cic. Att. 1, 1, 3; Plin. Ep. 1, 7, 5 al.; cf.:esse contra,
id. ib. 1, 18, 3.— Trop.: conquesturus venit;at contra se adfuit et satisfacienti satisfecit,
Sen. Fragm. Amic. 14, 1, 89:causam defendere contra,
against the accuser, Cic. de Or. 1, 39, 178:statuere contra aliquem (sc. causam),
to establish a case against an adversary, id. Or. 10, 34:actio competit contra,
Dig. 49, 14, 41:querelam instituere contra,
ib. 5, 2, 21, § 1:bonorum possessionem petere contra,
ib. 5, 2, 23:jus obtinere contra,
Cic. Quint. 9, 34:pugnare contra,
to struggle against the accuser, id. Sull. 17, 49; id. Verr. 1, 11, 33:id quod mihi contra illos datum est,
i. e. a local advantage over, id. Tull. 14, 33:judicare contra aliquem,
id. Fl. 20, 48; Dig. 21, 2, 55; 5, 2, 14; Just. Inst. 4, 17, 2:pronuntiare contra,
Paul. Sent. 5, 34, 2: dare sententiam contra, Dig. 21, 2, 56, § 1:decernere contra,
Cic. Fl. 31, 76:appellare contra aliquem,
Dig. 49, 1, 3; 49, 5, 6; cf.:contra sententiam,
Cod. Just. 7, 62, 32, § 2.—Sentire contra aliquem, to have an opinion unfavorable to:cur vos (cum) aliquid contra me sentire dicatis, etc.,
Cic. Caecin. 27, 79.—Venire contra aliquem, to appear as counsel for one's adversary:(γ).quid tu, Saturi, qui contra hunc venis, existimas aliter?
Cic. Rosc. Com. 6, 18; id. Mur. 4, 9; id. Phil. 8, 6, 18.—Venire contra rem alicujus, to give advice damaging one's interests:contra rem suam me venisse questus est,
Cic. Phil. 2, 2, 3.—With dicere and other verbs of saying. (aa) Of a lawyer pleading against a lawyer:d.ipse ille Mucius, quid in illa causa cum contra te diceret, attulit quod? etc.,
Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 244:cum ille contra me pro Sex. Naevio diceret,
id. Brut. 60, 2, 7; id. de Or. 2, 7, 30; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 45; id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 44; id. Planc. 2, 5; id. Brut. 26, 102; so,causam dicere,
id. Or. 2, 23, 98:causam perorare,
id. Quint. 24, 77.—(bb) Of a lawyer's pleading against the parties: dic mihi, M. Pinari, num si contra te dixero mihi male dicturus es? Servil. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261; 3, 34, 138; 1, 14, 60; id. Or. 35, 123; Quint. 11, 1, 57; cf. with ellipsis of acc.:quorum alter pro Aufldia, contra dixit alter,
id. 10, 1, 22.—(ng) Of a party against a lawyer:si Gaditani contra me dicerent,
if the Gaditani were my adversaries, Cic. Balb. 17, 38.—(dd) Of witnesses and experts, and the pleadings against them:si decressent legationem quae contra istum diceret,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 12: contra testes dicere (opp. a testibus or pro testibus). Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118 (cf.:testimonium in aliquem dicere,
id. Sull. 17, 48; Quint. 7, 4, 36):contra juris consultos dicere,
against their legal opinions, Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—So of witnesses in scientific questions:contra testes dicendum est,
Sen. Q. N. 7, 16, 1.—(ee) Dicere or contendere aliquid contra aliquem, to maintain a point against:cum interrogamus adversarios... quid contra nos dici possit,
Auct. Her. 4, 23, 33:tamenne vereris ut possis hoc contra Hortensium contendere?
Cic. Quint. 25, 78. —Of literary adversaries, mostly with verbs of saying and writing:e.cum scriberem contra Epicurios,
Cic. Att. 13, 38, 1:contra Epicurum satis superque dictum est,
id. N. D. 2, 1, 2:contra Brutum,
id. Tusc. 5, 8, 21:contra Academiam,
id. Ac. 2, 19, 63; id. Fin. 1, 1, 2; 5, 8, 22; id. Tusc. 5, 11, 32; 5, 30, 84; id. Ac. 2, 4, 17:contra autem omnia disputatur a nostris,
id. Off. 2, 2, 8.—Of public and political adversaries (syn. adversus and in).(α).In gen.:(β).sentire contra,
Cic. Mil. 2, 5:pugnare contra bonos,
id. Sull. 25, 71:contra eos summa ope nitebatur nobilitas,
Sall. C. 38, 2; Cic. Sest. 19, 42; 52, 112:(tribuni) qui aut contra consulem, aut pro studio ejus pugnabant,
Liv. 39, 32, 12.—Of political speaking:f.cum (Cato) eo ipso anno contra Serv. Galbam ad populum summa contentione dixisset,
Cic. Brut. 20, 80; so id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 53; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1.—Of hostile or criminal acts in gen. (syn.:2.adversus, in): inire consilia contra,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 110; id. Cat. 1, 7, 18:manum comparare contra aliquem,
id. Sull. 24, 68:conjurationem facere,
id. ib. 4, 12:congredi,
id. Lig. 3, 9; Sall. J. 64, 4:aliquid contra imperatorem moliri,
Just. Inst. 4, 18, 3:nec dolor armasset contra sua viscera matrem,
against her own offspring Ov. R. Am. 59.—Facere contra (more freq. with abstr. objects; cf. II. C. 1. f. b infra): nunc te contra Caesarem facere summae stultitiae est, to take parts against, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 16, 2:eae (res) contra nos ambae faciunt,
operate against us, id. Quint. 1, 1.—With verbs of saying, etc.:homo disertus non intellegit, eum quem contra dicit laudari a se?
Cic. Phil. 2, 8, 18; 2, 1, 2; 2, 21, 51; Sen. Ep. 15, 3, 70:epigramma quod contra quamdam Gelliam scripsit,
Lampr. Alex. Sev. 38:disputare contra deos, in two signif.: contra deum licet disputare liberius,
to accuse, reproach a god, Cic. N. D. 3, 31, 76; but: mala et impia consuetudo est contra deos disputandi, to reason against the gods, i. e. against their existence, id. ib. 2, 67, 168.—Predicatively, with esse (videri, etc.), against, injurious to, unfavorable, prejudicial, to one's disadvantage: ut [p. 456] ex senatusconsulto neque cujus intersit, neque contra quem sit intellegi possit, Cic. Mur. 32, 68; id. de Or. 3, 20, 75; 2, 74, 299; 2, 81, 330; id. Sull. 13, 39; Sen. Ben. 6, 31, 6:3.licentiam malis dare certe contra bonos est,
injurious to, Quint. 4, 2, 75:res contra nos est, of unfavorable chances in a lawsuit,
id. 4, 66, 1; 4, 2, 75; 5, 13, 32.—Often, contra aliquem = quod est contra aliquem, referring to indef. pronouns or adjectives:nihil contra me fecit odio mei = nihil quod esset contra me,
Cic. Har. Resp. 3, 5; id. Off. 3, 31, 112:quibus (temporibus) aliquid contra Caesarem Pompeio suaserim,
id. Phil. 2, 10, 24.—Added adverb. to the predicate, mostly referring to purpose, with hostile intent, for the purpose of some hostile act, in order to oppose, in opposition:4.Caesarine eam (provinciam) tradituri fuistis, an contra Caesarem retenturi?
or keep it against Caesar, Cic. Lig. 7, 23:sero enim resistimus ei quem per annos decem aluimus contra nos,
id. Att. 7, 5, 5:judicium illud pecunia esse temptatum non pro Cluentio, sed contra Cluentium,
id. Clu. 4, 9; id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 52; id. Ac. 2, 28, 92:cum quae facitis ejusmodi sint ut ea contra vosmet ipsos facere videamini,
id. Rosc. Am. 36, 104; Sen. Ep. 3, 7, 3: Curio se contra eum totum parat, i. e. to speak against him, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 10; Caes. B. C. 1, 85 ter; Sen. Q. N. 1, 7, 1; Plin. 16, 39, 74, § 192; Plin. Pan. 41.—So with the force of a temporal clause:fidem meam quam essent contra Massam Baebium experti,
in the suit against, Plin. Ep. 3, 4, 4.—Dependent on adjectives (rare):5.contra se ipse misericors,
to his own injury, Phaedr. 4, 18, 3:severissimus judex contra fures,
Lampr. Alex. Sev. 28.—With nouns.a.Acc. to 1. b.:b.ut quam maximae contra Hannibalem copiae sint,
Cic. Inv. 1, 12, 17; cf. Vell. 2, 76, 3.—Acc. to 1. c. and 1. e.; so esp., oratio contra (cf.: oratio in).(α).Oratio contra (never in), of an address against the counsel of a party or against the prosecutor:(β).quid in omni oratione Crassus vel apud centumviros contra Scaevolam, vel contra accusatorem Brutum, cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?
Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220; cf.:Cato pro se contra Cassium = in oratione contra,
Gell. 10, 15, 3; so,haec perpetua defensio contra Scaevolam,
Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 221:orationem illam egregiam quam (Aeschines) in Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dixerat,
id. ib. 3, 56, 213.—Of an address against the party, either in judicial or political affairs:c.unam orationem contra Gracchum reliquit,
Cic. Brut. 26, 99:(Demosthenis) oratio contra Leptinem... contra Aeschinem falsae legationis,
id. Or. 31, 111; Gell. 10, 24, 10; 10, 18, 91; Cic. Brut. 46, 169; Quint. 12, 10, 61; Cic. de Or. 2, 11, 45; id. Brut. 44, 164; Gell. 13, 25 (24), 15; cf. Quint. 4, 3, 13; 11, 2, 25.—Acc. to 1. f.:C.contra patres concitatio et seditio,
Cic. Brut. 14, 56.—Of animals:contra volpium genus communibus inimicitiis,
Plin. 10, 76, 96, § 207.With inanimate and abstract objects.1.Directly dependent on verbs (cf. B. 1.).a.Of physical or moral exertion:b.cum fulmina contra Tot paribus streperet clipeis,
Verg. A. 10, 567:pugnandum tamquam contra morbum, sic contra senectutem,
Cic. Sen. 11, 35:contra verum niti,
Sall. J. 35, 8:contra fortunam luctari,
Sen. Ben. 7, 15, 2; id. Brev. Vit. 10, 1; id. Ep. 78, 15; 99, 32; cf. Cic. Off. 1, 31, 110.—Of warfare (lit. and trop.):c.bellum contra aras, focos, vitam fortunasque gerere,
Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 1:bellum gerimus... contra arma verbis,
id. Fam. 12, 22, 1.—So of logical contradictions:artificis autem est invenire in actione adversarii quae semet ipsa pugnent,
Quint. 5, 13, 30.—Of legal contention.(α).Of the actions of the counsel or prosecutor: dicere, or perorare, agere contra aliquid, to plead against, contest something:(β).contra argumenta, rumores, tabulas, quaestiones (opp. ab argumentis, etc.),
Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9 sqq.; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118:contra ratiocinationem,
id. Inv. 2, 50, 153: contra scriptum dicere, to contest, controvert a written law or a document, id. ib. 2, 47, 138; 2, 48, 143; id. Brut. 39, 145; Quint. 7, 7, 1:contra caput dicere,
to plead against life, Cic. Quint. 13, 44 (cf.:servum in caput domini interrogare,
Paul. Sent. 1, 1, 34; 5, 16, 5 and 8; 5, 46, 3): contra libertatem agere, Dig. 40, 12, 26.—Pregn.:contra rerum naturam, contraque consuetudinem hominum dicere (opp. contra nos dicere),
Cic. Rosc. Am. 15, 45.—Of judicial decisions contradicting documents, etc.:(γ).contra tabulas judicare,
Cic. de Or. 2, 70, 281:contra testamentum,
Dig. 2, 17, § 1:contra sententiam dicere,
ib. 49, 8, 1, § 2.—Admittere aliquem contra bona, to admit a petition for bonorum possessio (cf.:d.inmittere in bona),
Dig. 38, 2, 3, § 6.—Of antagonism in literary and ethical questions.(α).To contend that something is false:(β).dicere, disputare, disserere contra opinionem or sententiam,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; 5, 19, 55; id. de Or. 3, 18, 67; id. Fin. 5, 4, 10; id. Ac. 2, 18, 60; Sen. Ira, 1, 3, 3; id. Ep. 87, 5; 102, 5 (cf.:in sententiam dicere,
in support of an opinion, Caes. B. G. 1, 45):contra sensus dicere,
Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 101:contra rhetoricen dicere,
Quint. 2, 17, 40.—Of criticism, hostility to principles, etc.:(γ).contra Iliadem et Odysseam scribere,
Vitr. 7, praef. 8:contra quorum disciplinam ingenium ejus exarserat,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83.—Ethically:e.contra voluptatem dicere,
that pleasure is a moral evil, Cic. Fin. 5, 8, 21:contra mortem loqui,
that death is no evil, Sen. Ep. 82, 7;in both senses: contra vitia, pericula, fortunam, ambitionem,
id. ib. 100, 10:contra fortunam gloriari,
that fortune has no power over him, Cic. Tusc. 5, 9, 26; Sen. Ep. 26, 5.—Of public and political acts and speeches:f.contra potentiam accusatorum dicere,
Cic. Brut. 44, 164:contra legem dicere or verba facere,
id. Imp. Pomp. 15, 53; Liv. 34, 8, 1:rogationem ferre contra coloniam ( = contra legem de colonia deducenda),
Cic. Clu. 51, 140; Auct. Her. 1, 17, 21; Plin. 8, 17, 24, § 64.—Of hostility, injury, wrongs, etc.(α).In gen.:(β).senatusconsulto quod contra dignitatem tuam fieret,
directed against, Cic. Fam. 12, 29, 2:contra rem publicam se commovere,
id. Cat. 1, 26; 1, 3, 7:incitari,
id. Sest. 47, 100:consilia inire,
id. Agr. 2, 3, 8:conjurationem facere,
Sall. C. 30, 6:contra salutem urbis incitari,
Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20:cogitare aliquid contra salutem,
id. ib. 3, 9, 21: contra voluntatem or studium dicere, to oppose one's will in a speech:esse aliquem in civitate qui contra ejus (Chrysogoni) voluntatem dicere auderet,
id. Rosc. Am. 22, 60; id. Phil. 1, 11, 28; id. de Or. 3, 34, 138; id. Mur. 4, 10; Tac. H. 2, 91:ne quid contra aequitatem contendas, ne quid pro injuria,
do not array yourself against equity, Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71.— Trop.:quis non contra Marii arma, contra Suliae proscriptionem irascitur? ( = Mario propter arma, Sullae propter proscriptionem),
Sen. Ira, 2, 2, 3.—In partic.: facere contra aliquid (syn. adversus), to commit an offence against, to transgress, etc.:2.si quis ad Antonium profectus esset... senatus existimaturum eum contra rem publicam fecisse,
Cic. Phil. 8, 11, 33; id. Mil. 5, 13; 6, 14; id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 3, 25, 95; S. C. ap. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 6; Liv. 25, 4, 7; so,contra salutem rei publicae facere,
Cic. Dom. 38, 102:contra majestatem,
against the emperor, Dig. 48, 4, 5:contra leges,
Cic. Dom. 18, 48; id. Vatin. 7, 18; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Mur. 32, 67; id. de Or. 3, 19, 70; cf. id. Clu. 34, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; id. Dom. 14, 38; id. Phil. 10, 6, 13; Gai Inst. 4, 121:contra edictum (praetoris),
Cic. Verr 2, 3, 10, § 25; Dig. 39, 1, 20, § 1:contra foedus,
Cic. Balb. 6, 16:contra jusjurandum ac fidem,
id. Off. 3, 10, 43; id. Lael. 3, 30, 74; id. Verr. 2, 3, 3, § 7; Prop. 3, 30, 44 (2, 32, 44).—And ironically:tune contra Caesaris nutum (sc. facies)?
Cic. Att. 14, 10, 1.—Rarely contra ea facere = contra facere, adverb. (cf. I. B. 8. and II. E. 1. b.):corpus in civitatem inferri non licet... et qui contra ea fecerit, extra ordinem punitur,
Paul. Sent. 1, 21, 2; 1, 21, 12.—Predicatively with esse (usu. impers.), in violation of, in conflict with, contrary to (cf. 3. g).(α).With esse expressed as the predicate:(β).hominem hominis incommodo suum augere commodum magis est contra naturam quam mors,
Cic. Off. 3, 5, 21; id. Fin. 3, 9, 31; id. N. D. 3, 13, 33; Sen. Ep. 5, 4; Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 45:contra leges or legem est,
Cic. Pis. 13, 30; id. Mur. 32, 67:contra officium est,
id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 1, 10, 32; 1, 6, 19; cf. id. Lael. 11, 39; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Liv. 6, 40, 5; Sen. Q. N. 2, 37, 2; Gai Inst. 3, 157; Dig. 30, 1, 112, § 3; 16, 3, 1, § 7.—With ellipsis of object (naturam), Cic. Fin. 5, 29, 89; cf.:adeo res ista non habet ullam moram quae contra causas ignium sit,
unfavorable to the formation of fire, Sen. Q. N. 2, 26, 7.—With verbal predicate, referring to an indef. pron. or adj., with esse understood:(γ).scis hunc... nihil umquam contra rem tuam cogitasse ( = nihil quod contra rem tuam esset),
Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 147; id. Mil. 5, 13:aliquid contra animum audiendi,
something against our liking, Sen. Const. 19, 2.—So mostly with facere:si quid Socrates aut Aristippus contra morem consuetudinemque fecerint,
Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148; id. Att. 3, 23, 2; 2, 22, 2; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Sall. C. 15, 1; Dig. 8, 2, 11; 8, 2, 17; 35, 1, 79, § 2. —Contra officium, substantively, = id quod contra officium est:3.Sic inter recte factum atque peccatum, officium et contra officium, media locabat quaedam,
Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 37.—Adverbially with the predicate.(α).In order to oppose, in opposition to, with hostile intent (cf. B. 3.):(β).eidem illam proscriptionem capitis mei contra salutem rei publicae rogatam esse dicebant,
that the proposal of the law was an attack on the republic, Cic. Prov. Cons. 19, 45; id. Rab. Perd. 12, 35; id. Phil. 10, 10, 22:imperator contra postulata Bocchi nuntios mittit,
to reply to the demands, Sall. J. 83, 3; 25, 6; so,advocare contra,
Sen. Cons. Polyb. 12, 4; id. Ep. 15, 2, 52:si contra mortem te praeparaveris,
to meet death, id. ib. 11, 3, 8.—With the force of a clause of manner, injuriously to, etc.:(γ).quibus contra valetudinis commodum laborandum est,
Cic. Mur. 23, 47; Suet. Aug. 78:contra hominis salutem,
with danger to a man's life, Cod. Just. 7, 62, 29.—In gen., of conflict with some rule or principle, contrary to, in violation of, without regard to ( = ita ut contra sit; cf. 2. supra; very freq. from the class. period;4.syn. adversus): ceperitne pecunias contra leges P. Decius,
Cic. de Or. 2, 31, 136; id. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10; id. Fl. 34, 86:pecuniam contra leges auferre,
id. Verr. 1, 18, 56; 2, 1, 10, § 27; 2, 5, 18, § 46; id. Har. Resp. 26, 56:contra legem,
id. Rab. Perd. 3, 8; id. Dom. 16, 41:contra jus fasque,
id. Har. Resp. 16, 34; id. Quint. 6, 28:contra jus,
Liv. 5, 4, 14; id. Dom. 13, 55; id. Verr. 2, 5, 13, § 34:contra jus gentium,
Liv. 4, 32, 5; 9, 10, 10; 21, 25, 7; 5, 36, 6;6, 1, 6: contra juris rigorem,
Dig. 40, 5, 24, § 10 et saep.:contra testimonium aliquid judicare,
without regard to, Cic. Brut. 31, 117:aliquid contra verecundiam disputare,
contrary to the rules of decency, id. Off. 1, 35, 128:aliquid contra fidem constituere,
Quint. 5, 13, 34:quae majores nostri contra lubidinem animi sui recte atque ordine fecere,
contrary to the dictates of passion, Sall. C. 51, 4; id. J. 33, 1; cf. of logical opposition, II. E. 2. infra.—Dependent on substt.a.Of physical strife:b.scit ille imparem sibi luctatum contra nexus (draconis),
Plin. 8, 12, 12, § 33. —Of warfare:c.imperatorum copia contra tuum furorem,
Cic. Mur. 39, 83:Parthorum gloria contra nomen Romanum,
Liv. 9, 18, 6: in castris perditorum contra patriam, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 23, 6.—Of legal contention:d.causa contra scriptum,
Cic. Inv. 2, 46, 135.—Of political speaking:e.divina M. Tullii eloquentia contra leges agrarias,
Quint. 2, 16, 7; 9, 3, 50; Gell. 18, 7, 7.—Of literary opposition:f.Caesaris vituperatio contra laudationem meam,
Cic. Att. 12, 40, 1.—Of hostility, etc.:g.cujus factum, inceptum, conatumve contra patriam,
Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:ullum factum dictumve nostrum contra utilitatem vestram,
Liv. 6, 40, 5.—Of injury:h.vitae cupiditas contra rem publicam,
Cic. Planc. 37, 90: contra serpentes venenum, fatal to serpents, or as a defence against serpents, Plin. 7, 2, 2, § 15.—Of violation, disregard, etc. (cf. 3. g):5.iter contra senatus auctoritatem,
Cic. Phil. 2, 19, 48:contra consuetudinem somnium,
Plin. 10, 77, 98, § 211:bonorum possessio contra tabulas,
Dig. 37, 4, 3, § 13; Gai Inst. 3, 41.—Dependent on adjectives (very rare; cf.D.II. D. 2. c. infra): contraque patris impii regnum impotens, avum resolvam,
Sen. Herc. Fur. 966.Of defence, protection, and resistance (syn.: adversus, ab).1.Against persons.a.Dependent on verbs:b.cum populus Romanus suam auctoritatem vel contra omnes qui dissentiunt possit defendere,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22, 63: si ego consul rem publicam [p. 457] contra te et gregales tuos defendissem, id. Sest. 52, 111; 22, 49; 8, 20; id. Fam. 11, 27, 7; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45:contra quem multum omnes boni providerunt,
provided a great defence, id. Mur. 38, 81: formula qua utitur patronus contra libertum qui eum in jus vocat, as a defence against, Gai Inst. 4, 46. —And of protection of plants against injurious animals:contra haec animalia proderit, si, etc.,
Pall. 10, 3, 2.—Dependent on adjectives, mostly participial:2.paratus contra,
Cic. Mil. 21, 56:nihil satis firmum contra Metellum,
Sall. J. 80, 1:contra potentes nemo est munitus satis,
Phaedr. 2, 6, 1.—Against inanimate and abstract things.a.Dependent on verbs:b.contra avium morsus munitur vallo aristarum,
Cic. Sen. 15, 51:propugnaculum, quo contra omnes meos impetus usurum se putat,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 16, § 40; 2, 5, 39, § 102:publicam causam contra vim armatam suscipere,
id. Dom. 34, 91; id. Quint. 30, 94; id. Leg. 3, 3, 9:contra tantas difficultates providere,
Sall. J. 90, 1; 76, 4; so,contra ea,
id. ib. 57, 5:patricii vi contra vim resistunt,
Liv. 3, 13, 4; Plin. 14, 2, 4, § 28; Tac. Agr. 45; Sen. Prov. 4, 12; id. Const. 5, 4.—Dependent on substt.:c.suffragia contra oppugnationem vestrae majestatis,
Cic. Rab. Perd. 12, 35:defensio contra vim,
id. Mil. 5, 14:patronus justitiae fuit contra orationem Phili,
id. Lael. 7, 25; Plin. 29, 2, 9, § 30; 14, 3, 4, § 40:contra labores patientia,
id. 23, 1, 22, § 37.—Dependent on adjectives (in Cic. freq. with P. a. predicatively used; otherwise very rare;3.in later prose freq.): nec est quidquam Cilicia contra Syriam munitius,
against an attack from the side of Syria, Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 4:ut nullius res tuta, nullius domus clausa, nullius vita saepta, nullius pudicitia munita contra tuam cupiditatem posset esse,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 15, § 39; id. Fin. 1, 16, 51; id. Mil. 25, 67; id. Tusc. 5, 8, 19; 5, 27, 76:vir contra audaciam firmissimus,
id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; Sall. J. 33, 2; 28, 5:fortis contra dolorem,
Sen. Ep. 98, 18; Quint. 12, 1, 10:callosus,
Plin. 11, 37, 54, § 147; 14, 2, 4, § 23:far contra hiemes firmissimum,
id. 18, 8, 19, § 83:equus tenax contra vincula,
Ov. Am. 3, 4, 13:contraque minantia fata pervigil,
Claud. I. Cons. Stil. 1, 284.—Of remedies against sickness and its causes, poison, etc.; so only in Plin.; in Pall. only of preventives and of protection against hurtful animals, and against mental perturbations in gen.; cf. infra (syn. ad in Cat., Cic., Cels., Col.; adversus only in Celsus, who also has in with abl.).(α).Dependent on verbs:(β).cujus et vinum et uva contra serpentium ictus medetur,
Plin. 14, 18, 22, § 117; 7, 2, 2, § 13:prodest et contra suspiria et tussim,
id. 20, 13, 50, § 128:valet potum contra venena,
id. 28, 7, 21, § 74; 29, 4, 22, § 71; 29, 4, 26, § 81; 28, 8, 27, § 98; 16, 37, 71, § 180; 35, 6, 14, § 34; 28, 6, 18, §§ 65-67.—Dependent on substt.:(γ).remedium contra morsus,
Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 118; 10, 59, 79, § 163:contra venena esse omnia remedio,
id. 16, 44, 95, § 251; 17, 24, 37, § 240; 7, 1, 1, § 4.—Dependent on adjectives:(δ).vinum quod salutare contra pestilentiam sit,
Pall. 11, 14, 17.—Appositively, as a remedy:E.cujus lacteum succum miris laudibus celebrat... contra serpentes et venena,
Plin. 5, 1, 1, § 16; 29, 4, 26, § 83. —So of remedies against affections:Tiberium tonante caelo coronari ea (lauro) solitum ferunt contra fulminum metus,
Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 135; cf. Sen. Ira, 2, 21, 1; id. Tranq. 5. 1.Of logical opposition.1.With a neuter demonstrative (contra ea, contra haec, contra quae, quod contra = contra, adv.).a.The contrary, the reverse (very rare; cf.b.I. D. 1.): sed mihi contra ea videtur,
but to me the contrary seems true, Sall. J. 85, 1:omnia quae contra haec sunt, omnia quae contra sunt,
and vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 90. —Contra ea, on the contrary, in logical antithesis (not in Cic. and Sall.; once in Caes. and Quint.; several times in Liv. and Nep.; cf.: contra ea, in other uses, II. A. 2. e. a, II. D. 2. a., II. A. 3. d., II. C. 1. f.):c.omnes arderent cupiditate pugnandi... contra ea Caesar... spatiumque interponendum... putabat ( = at contra),
but Caesar on the contrary, Caes. B. C. 3, 74: superbe ab Samnitibus... legati prohibiti commercio sunt;contra ea benigne ab Siculorum tyrannis adjuti,
Liv. 4, 52, 6; 2, 60, 1; 21, 20, 6;44, 43, 5: pater... Thracem me genuit, contra ea mater Atheniensem,
Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4; id. praef. 6; id. Alcib. 8, 1.—And after a question, with immo (cf. I. E. 5. b.):an infirmissimi omnium... (sumus)? Immo contra ea vel viribus nostris, vel, etc., tuti (sumus),
Liv. 41, 24, 8.—Quod contra, by anastrophe (v. F. 1.), contrary to which, whereas, while on the contrary (only once in Lucr. and three times in Cic.):2.illud in his rebus vereor ne forte rearis, Inpia te rationis inire elementa viamque indugredi sceleris: quod contra saepius illa Religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta,
whereas on the contrary, Lucr. 1, 81:cujus a me corpus crematum est, quod contra decuit ab illo meum (sc. cremari),
Cic. Sen. 23, 84:quod contra oportebat delicto dolere, correctione gaudere,
id. Lael. 24, 90 (B. and K. place a comma after oportebat; cf.Nauck ad loc.): reliquum est ut eum nemo judicio defenderit: quod contra copiosissime defensum esse contendi,
id. Quint. 28, 87 (many consider contra in all these passages as an adverb; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 121 sq.; some explain quod as an ancient ablative, = qua re;v. Ritschl,
Plaut. Exc. p. 57, Munro ad Lucr. 1, 82).—With an abstract noun, with the force of the adverb contra with ac or atque (I. F. 1.), contrary to, contrary to what, etc. (esp. in Sall., not in Cic.; cf. praeter): celeriter contraque omnium opinionem confecto itinere, contrary to the opinion ( = contra ac rati erant), Caes. B. G. 6, 30:F.contra opinionem Jugurthae ad Thalam perveniunt,
Sall. J. 75, 9; Hirt. B. G. 8, 40.—Contra spem either contrary to the opinion, or against the hope:Metellus contra spem suam laetissume excipitur ( = contra ac ratus, veritus est),
Sall. J. 88, 1; so,cetera contra spem salva invenit,
Liv. 9, 23, 17:contra spem omnium L. Furium optavit,
id. 6, 25, 5; Curt. 8, 4, 45;but: at Jugurtha contra spem nuntio accepto ( = contra ac speraverat),
Sall. J. 28, 1; Liv. 24, 45, 3:postquam... Jugurtha contra timorem animi praemia sceleris adeptum sese videt,
Sall. J. 20, 1:ipse in Numidiam procedit, ubi contra belli faciem tuguria plena hominumque... erant ( = contra ac in bello evenire solet),
id. ib. 46, 5:contra famam,
Plin. 13, 22, 43, § 126; 7, 53, 54, § 180:segniterque et contra industriam absconditae formicae,
slowly, and in a manner different from their usual activity, id. 18, 35, 88, § 364.—Of persons:frigidam potionem esse debere, contra priores auctores, Asclepiades confirmavit,
contrary to the opinion of the former physicians, Cels. 4, 26 (19).Sometimes by anastrophe after its noun.1.In prose, after relatives, esp. in Cic.:2.quos contra disputant,
Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:quem contra dicit,
id. Phil. 2, 8, 18 (v. II. B. 1. f.):quem contra veneris,
id. Mur. 4, 9:quas contra, praeter te, etc.,
id. Vatin. 7, 18:eos ipsos quos contra statuas,
id. Or. 10, 34:quos contra me senatus armavit,
id. Att. 10, 8, 8:quam contra multa locutus est,
Sen. Ep. 82, 7, Plin. Ep. 1, 23, 3; Claud. in Rufin. 1, 332; v. also E. 1. c. supra.—After other words ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):hunc igitur contra mittam contendere causam,
Lucr. 4, 471:dicere eos contra,
id. 4, 484:donique eum contra,
id. 5, 708:agmina contra,
Verg. A. 12, 279:magnum Alciden contra,
id. ib. 5, 414:Paridem contra,
id. ib. 5, 370:Italiam contra,
id. ib. 1, 13:deos contra,
Ov. P. 1, 1, 26:Messania moenia contra,
id. M. 14, 17:litora Calabriae contra,
Tac. A. 3, 1. -
20 that
1. ðæt plural - those; adjective(used to indicate a person, thing etc spoken of before, not close to the speaker, already known to the speaker and listener etc: Don't take this book - take that one; At that time, I was living in Italy; When are you going to return those books?) ese, esa, esos, esas; aquel, aquella, aquellos, aquellas
2. pronoun(used to indicate a thing etc, or (in plural or with the verb be) person or people, spoken of before, not close to the speaker, already known to the speaker and listener etc: What is that you've got in your hand?; Who is that?; That is the Prime Minister; Those present at the concert included the composer and his wife.) ese, esa, esos, esas; aquel, aquella, aquellos, aquellas
3. ðət, ðæt relative pronoun(used to refer to a person, thing etc mentioned in a preceding clause in order to distinguish it from others: Where is the parcel that arrived this morning?; Who is the man (that) you were talking to?)
4. ðət, ðæt conjunction1) ((often omitted) used to report what has been said etc or to introduce other clauses giving facts, reasons, results etc: I know (that) you didn't do it; I was surprised (that) he had gone.) que2) (used to introduce expressions of sorrow, wishes etc: That I should be accused of murder!; Oh, that I were with her now!) y pensar que; ojalá
5.
adverb(so; to such an extent: I didn't realize she was that ill.) tan- that's that
that1 adj ese / aquelwho lives in that house? ¿quién vive en esa casa?did you bring that book? ¿has traído aquel libro?what are those boys doing? ¿qué están haciendo aquellos chicos?that2 adv tanthat3 conj quethat4 pron1. ése / aquél2. esotr[ðæt ʊnstressed ðət]1 ese, esa (remote) aquel, aquella■ how much is that dress? ¿cuánto vale ese vestido?■ what was that noise? ¿qué ha sido ese ruido?■ have you got that record I lent you? ¿tienes aquel disco que te dejé?■ who's that? ¿quién es ése/ésa?■ this is mine, that is yours éste es mío, aquél es tuyo2 (indefinite) eso; (remote) aquello■ what's that? ¿qué es eso?■ where did you get that? ¿dónde has comprado eso?3 (relative) que4 (with preposition) que, el/la que, el/la cual1 que2 ¡ojalá!1 familiar tan, tanto,-a, tantos,-as\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLand all that y todo esolike that así, de aquella manerathat is to say es decirthat's life así es la vidathat's more like it ¡ahora!, ¡así me gusta!that's right así esthat's that ya está, se acabówho's that? (on 'phone) ¿quién es?, ¿quién eres?it's not that expensive: no es tan caronot that much: no tantodo you see those children?: ¿ves a aquellos niños?that conj & pron: quehe said that he was afraid: dijo que tenía miedothe book that he wrote: el libro que escribió1) : ése, ésa, esothat's my father: ése es mi padrethose are the ones he likes: ésos son los que le gustanwhat's that?: ¿qué es eso?those are maples and these are elms: aquéllos son arces y éstos son olmosthat came to an end: aquello se acabóadj.• esa adj.• ese adj.adj.dem.• aquel adj.dem.adv.• como adv.• tan adv.conj.• ese conj.• para que conj.• que conj.pron.• aquello pron.• aquél pron.• el cual pron.• ese pron.• eso pron.• que pron.• quien pron.• tanto pron.pron.dem.neut.• aquello pron.dem.neut.
I ðæt1) (pl those) ( demonstrative) ése, ésa; (neuter) esothose — ésos, ésas; (to refer to something more distant, to the remote past) aquél, aquélla; (neuter) aquello
those — aquéllos, aquéllas [According to the Real Academia Española the accent can be omitted when there is no ambiguity]
what's that? — ¿qué es eso?
who's that over there? — quién es ése/ésa?
those are $20 and those over there $21.50 — ésos cuestan 20 dólares y aquéllos de allá 21,50
who's that, please? — ( on telephone) ¿con quién hablo, por favor?
that's impossible/wonderful! — es imposible/maravilloso!
is that so? — no me digas!, ¿ah, sí?
don't talk like that! — no hables así!, no digas eso!
eat it up now, that's a good girl! — vamos, cómetelo todo así me gusta!
come on, it's not as bad as all that — vamos, que no es para tanto
2) (in phrases)at that they all burst out laughing — al oír (or ver etc) eso, todos se echaron a reír
he has enormous power and wealth, but is still unhappy for all that — tiene mucho poder y muchas riquezas, pero aún así es infeliz
that is: we're all going, all the adults, that is vamos todos, es decir, todos los adultos; you're welcome to come along, that is, if you'd like to encantados de que vengas, siempre que quieras venir, claro; that's it!: that's it for today eso es todo por hoy; is that it? - no, there's another bag to come ¿ya está? - no, todavía falta otra bolsa; now lift your left arm: that's it! ahora levanta el brazo izquierdo eso es! or ahí está!; that's it: I've had enough! se acabó! ya no aguanto más!; that's that: you're not going and that's that! — no vas y no hay más que hablar or y se acabó
3) ðət, strong form ðæt ( relative) queit wasn't Helen (that) you saw — no fue a Helen a quien viste, no fue a Helen que viste (AmL)
II ðætthose — esos, esas; (to refer to something more distant, to the remote past) aquel, aquella
those — aquellos, aquellas
do you know that boy/girl? — ¿conoces a ese chico/esa chica?
I prefer that one — prefiero ése/ésa
III ðət, strong form ðætconjunction queshe said (that)... — dijo que...
it's not that I mind what he does but... — no es que me importe lo que hace, pero...
they died that others might live — (liter) murieron para que otros pudieran vivir
IV ðætadverb tanten thirty? that late already? — ¿las diez y media? ¿ya es tan tarde?
(strong form) [ðæt] (weak form) [ˌdǝt] (pl those) Those is treated as a separate entry.I'm not that interested, really — la verdad es que no me interesa tanto
1. DEMONSTRATIVE ADJECTIVE1) [+ objects/people]You can generally use ese etc when pointing to something near the person you are speaking to. Use aquel etc for something which is distant from both of you: (nearer) ese m, esa f ; (more remote) aquel m, aquella fthat car is much better value than that sports model at the end — ese coche está mejor de precio que aquel modelo deportivo que hay al final
that wretched dog! — ¡ese maldito perro!
In the past the standard spelling for [ese/esa] and [aquel/aquella] used as pronouns (as when they are used to translate [that one]) was with an accent ([ése/ésa] and [aquél/aquélla]). Nowadays the [Real Academia Española] advises that the accented forms are only required where there might otherwise be confusion with the adjectives [este/esta] and [aquel/aquella].what about that cheque? — ¿y el cheque ese?
there's little to choose between this model and that one — no hay mucho que elegir entre este modelo y aquel
2) [+ event, year, month]
Aquel is used to refer to a time in the distant past. Use if you mention a concrete date, month, year {etc">ese:do you remember that holiday we had in Holland? — ¿te acuerdas de aquellas vacaciones que pasamos en Holanda?
1992? I can't remember where we holidayed that year — ¿1992? no recuerdo dónde pasamos las vacaciones ese año
May? we can't come that month because we'll be moving house — ¿en mayo? no podemos venir ese mes porque nos estaremos mudando de casa
2.DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNThe pronoun that ( one) is translated by ese and aquel (masc), esa and aquella (fem) and eso and aquello (neuter). You can generally use ese etc when pointing to something near the person you are speaking to. Use aquel etc for something which is distant from both of you. Note that in the past the standard spelling for the masculine and feminine pronouns was with an accent (ése/ésa and aquél/aquélla). Nowadays the Real Academia Española advises that the accented forms are only required where there might otherwise be confusion with the adjectives ese/esa and aquel/aquella. Neuter pronouns never carry an accent. (nearer) ese m, esa f, ése m, ésa f, eso (neuter) ; (more remote) aquel(la) m / f, aquél(la) m / f, aquello (neuter)who's that? — ¿quién es ese?
what is that? — ¿qué es eso?, ¿eso qué es?
is that you, Paul? — ¿eres tú, Paul?
£5? it must have cost more than that — ¿5 libras? debe haber costado más (que eso)
that's true — eso es verdad, es cierto (esp LAm)
that's odd! — ¡qué raro!, ¡qué cosa más rara!
1988? that was the year you graduated, wasn't it? — ¿1988? ese fue el año en que acabaste la carrera, ¿no es así?
"will he come?" - "that he will!" — † -¿vendrá? -¡ya lo creo!
•
after that — después de eso•
bees and wasps and all that — abejas, avispas y cosas asíis that all? — ¿eso es todo?, ¿nada más?
•
and it was broken at that — y además estaba rotoI realized he meant to speak to me and at that I panicked — me di cuenta de que quería hablar conmigo y entonces me entró el pánico
•
what do you mean by that? — ¿qué quieres decir con eso?•
if it comes to that — en tal caso, si llegamos a eso•
it will cost 20 dollars, if that — costará 20 dólares, si es que llega•
that is — (=ie) es decir...•
that's it, we've finished — ya está, hemos terminadothat's it! she can find her own gardener! — ¡se acabó! ¡que se busque un jardinero por su cuenta!
•
that of — el/la de•
that is to say — es decir...•
why worry about that which may never happen? — frm ¿por qué preocuparse por aquello que or por lo que puede que nunca vaya a pasar?•
with that — con eso3. RELATIVE PRONOUNUnlike that, the Spanish relative cannot be omitted.1) quethe girl that he met on holiday and later married — la chica que conoció durante las vacaciones y con la que después se casó
If the that clause ends in a preposition, you can either translate that as que (usually preceded by the definite article) or as article + cual/cuales. Use the second option particularly in formal language or after long prepositions or prepositional phrases:fool that I am! — ¡tonto que soy!
the box that I put it in — la caja donde lo puse, la caja en la que or en la cual lo puse
4. ADVERB1) (=so) tanit's about that big — (with gesture) es más o menos así de grande
•
cheer up! it isn't that bad — ¡ánimo! ¡no es para tanto!•
that many frogs — tantas ranas•
that much money — tanto dinero2) * (=so very) tanit was that cold! — ¡hacía tanto frío!
5. CONJUNCTIONUnlike that, que cannot be omitted.1) after verb quehe said that... — dijo que...
he said that he was going to London and would be back in the evening — dijo que se iba a Londres y (que) volvería por la tarde
2) after nounTranslate as de que in phrases like the idea/belief/hope that:
•
any hope that they might have survived was fading — toda esperanza de que hubiesen sobrevivido se estaba desvaneciendo•
the idea that we can profit from their labour — la idea de que podemos aprovecharnos de su trabajo•
..., not that I want to, of course —..., no es que yo quiera, por supuestoIf the that clause is the subject of another verb it is usual to translate that as el que rather than que especially if it starts the sentence:•
oh that we could! — ¡ojalá pudiéramos!, ¡ojalá!In these cases the verb which follows will be in the subjunctive:that he did not know surprised me — (el) que no lo supiera me extrañó, me extrañó (el) que no lo supiera
wouldthat he should behave like this is incredible — (el) que se comporte así es increíble, es increíble que se comporte así
4) (=in order that) para que + subjunthose who fought and died that we might live — los que lucharon y murieron para que nosotros pudiésemos vivir
5)• in that — en el sentido de que
it's an attractive investment in that it is tax-free — es una inversión atractiva en el sentido de que está exenta de impuestos
* * *
I [ðæt]1) (pl those) ( demonstrative) ése, ésa; (neuter) esothose — ésos, ésas; (to refer to something more distant, to the remote past) aquél, aquélla; (neuter) aquello
those — aquéllos, aquéllas [According to the Real Academia Española the accent can be omitted when there is no ambiguity]
what's that? — ¿qué es eso?
who's that over there? — quién es ése/ésa?
those are $20 and those over there $21.50 — ésos cuestan 20 dólares y aquéllos de allá 21,50
who's that, please? — ( on telephone) ¿con quién hablo, por favor?
that's impossible/wonderful! — es imposible/maravilloso!
is that so? — no me digas!, ¿ah, sí?
don't talk like that! — no hables así!, no digas eso!
eat it up now, that's a good girl! — vamos, cómetelo todo así me gusta!
come on, it's not as bad as all that — vamos, que no es para tanto
2) (in phrases)at that they all burst out laughing — al oír (or ver etc) eso, todos se echaron a reír
he has enormous power and wealth, but is still unhappy for all that — tiene mucho poder y muchas riquezas, pero aún así es infeliz
that is: we're all going, all the adults, that is vamos todos, es decir, todos los adultos; you're welcome to come along, that is, if you'd like to encantados de que vengas, siempre que quieras venir, claro; that's it!: that's it for today eso es todo por hoy; is that it? - no, there's another bag to come ¿ya está? - no, todavía falta otra bolsa; now lift your left arm: that's it! ahora levanta el brazo izquierdo eso es! or ahí está!; that's it: I've had enough! se acabó! ya no aguanto más!; that's that: you're not going and that's that! — no vas y no hay más que hablar or y se acabó
3) [ðət], strong form [ðæt] ( relative) queit wasn't Helen (that) you saw — no fue a Helen a quien viste, no fue a Helen que viste (AmL)
II [ðæt]those — esos, esas; (to refer to something more distant, to the remote past) aquel, aquella
those — aquellos, aquellas
do you know that boy/girl? — ¿conoces a ese chico/esa chica?
I prefer that one — prefiero ése/ésa
III [ðət], strong form [ðæt]conjunction queshe said (that)... — dijo que...
it's not that I mind what he does but... — no es que me importe lo que hace, pero...
they died that others might live — (liter) murieron para que otros pudieran vivir
IV [ðæt]adverb tanten thirty? that late already? — ¿las diez y media? ¿ya es tan tarde?
I'm not that interested, really — la verdad es que no me interesa tanto
См. также в других словарях:
Paul Bettany — Infobox actor name = Paul Bettany caption = birthdate = birth date and age|1971|5|27 birthplace = Harlesden, London, England occupation = yearsactive = spouse = Jennifer Connelly (2003 present)Paul Bettany (born May 27, 1971) is a BAFTA and… … Wikipedia
Paul Orndorff — Orndorff in March 2009 Ring name(s) Paul Orndorff[1] Mr. Wonderful [2] … Wikipedia
Paul Watkins (Manson Family) — Paul Alan Watkins (born January 25, 1950; died August 3, 1990)Watkins, Paul and Guillermo Soledad. My Life with Charles Manson . Bantam, 1979. ISBN 0 553 12788 8. Chapter 2.] [ [http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0914383/bio Paul Watkins biographical… … Wikipedia
Paul the Octopus — Paul in his tank, next to a football boot with the German flag colours Other appellation(s) Paul Oktopus Paul der Krake Pulpo Paul … Wikipedia
Paul Erdős — at a student seminar in Budapest (fall 1992) Born 26 March 1913 … Wikipedia
Paul Nobuo Tatsuguchi — Tatsuguchi soon after his induction into the Imperial Japanese Army in 1941 and his initial assignment to the First Imperial Guard Regiment in Tokyo … Wikipedia
Paul I of Russia — Paul I Emperor and Autocrat of All the Russias Reign 17 November 1796 – 23 March 1801 ( 100000000000000040000004 years, 10000000000000126000000126 days) … Wikipedia
Paul Krassner — (born April 9, 1932) is an author, journalist, stand up comedian, and the founder, editor and a frequent contributor to the freethought magazine The Realist, first published in 1958. Krassner became a key figure in the counterculture of the 1960s … Wikipedia
Paul R. Pillar — is a 28 year veteran of the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) and a visiting professor at Georgetown University for security studies and as a member of the Center for Peace and Security Studies. [ [http://explore.georgetown.edu/people/prp8/?action… … Wikipedia
Paul Foster Case — (October 3, 1884 ndash; March 2, 1954) was an American occultist of the early 20th century and author of numerous books on tarot and Qabalah. Perhaps his greatest contributions to the field of occultism were the lessons he wrote for associate… … Wikipedia
Paul Revere Braniff — (August 30, 1897 June, 1954) was an airline entrepreneur. He was, along with his brother Tom, one of the original owners of Braniff International Airways.BiographyRevere Braniff was born in Altoona, Pennsylvania. He grew during the early era of… … Wikipedia
